The Call to Gaiagon: The Roleplay

## Introduction

There in front of the castle was a young girl with a task to be completed by her hands.

She bounded up the front steps carrying the package to be delivered. The building and its parameters in their entireties were visions of imperial majesty. The castle's bright sterling white walls and blue pyramid roofs against the dreary, gray, monotone background of the surrounding forest and village. The pillars and watchtowers marked the edges of the protective wall surrounding the main building. But a large iron wrought gate curbed any further entry in.

The girl walked cautiously down the walkway and looked around for anyone who could help her inside. The search was fruitless. It seemed as though the main entryway was abandoned. This did not bode well.

She continued until she finally noticed a little lavender note posted against the gate that flapped in the gentle wind of the early morning hours. She gingerly picked it up before it could be let loose and gazed at what the scrawled, all-capitalized letters said,

*Sigma,*

*In anticipation of your arrival today, I've left the main gate open for you. If there are no guards, do not fret! Most likely, by the time you come, the floor guards will be on break, but our watchtower boys will always have an eye on you. Please come in. However, I request you leave the gate open, for we are expecting another visitor today.*

*Cheers, Balavan*

To confirm this, the girl looked up to the watchtowers she had noticed before. A dark figure stared down at her and waved in greeting her. The girl did not know who this was, but she could not help but wave back. A bright smile slipped its way onto her face in relief, and she pushed past the gate and headed once more for the main building.

Some while later, she had entered the building and then began to walk down the endless corridors to the castle's main room. She knew she had arrived when the sickly-sweet must of ancient tapestry and millennial velvet overcame her. The curtain's drawstrings were held back and the windows let in a rainbow of colors through their stained panes, and the light bathed the main centerpiece of the room: a sole, golden throne that seemed to glisten and glimmer the more it was looked at. It blinded like the sun.

Sitting in the majestic seat was an elder man dressed in robes of the ocean and a violet cape of the night draped over his broad shoulders. The crown of amber metal caged two long, flopping rabbit ears that ran down the back of his head. He stroked his off-white facial hair with gloved hands and stared intently at the girl approaching.

But the dark man next to him seemed to follow the girl's every move with his eyes of sterling silver. The way he held his hands behind his back and stood tall and erect beside the seated king suggested he was the right-hand man. His untousled ink black hair fell into his line of vision but he still gazed upon the approaching girl with caution. His clothes were obviously not up to par with the elder's, so he was not royalty. But the elegance of his red dress shirt and vest showed he was important enough to stand beside the king.

The girl stepped until she was about a foot away from them both and immediately fell onto one knee, on her apron dress, and dipped her blonde head and hair, though she still grasped the three boxes in her hands. "Your Majesty," she uttered softly. Her voice was light and sweet. She couldn't have been older than sixteen.

The king rose his hand, and like a puppet, the girl rose to her feet. Then she lifted her head and stared intently into the girl's eyes.

Finally, he spoke, and his loud, thunderous voice boomed and reverberated against the spacious room's walls. "There you are, my darling Sigma! Where have you been? We've been waiting all morning for you!"

Sigma's cheeks reddened. "I'm terribly sorry, King Balavan." She smiled nonetheless. "Would you believe that our oven broke down this morning, of all days? I had to go to my own house to prepare these for you."

"Such dedication!" King Balavan remarked, gesturing for Sigma to step forth. She handed him the packages, curtsied, and returned to her previous position. King Balavan sniffed the boxes and almost seemed to drool immediately. "Well, they certainly smell like they were worth the wait!"

Balavan stood up from his throne and stretched his arms and legs, still whilst holding the boxes. "Nothing like some good cinnamon buns in the morning! Hyah!" He then handed the boxes to the dark man beside him. "Upsilon, shall you bring these to the kitchen? And can you please prepare some on a plate for me?"

Upsilon stared down at what was in his hands with a look of melancholic envy. He nodded. "Of course, Your Highness."

Balavan took off down the runner leading to the door of the throne room. While his back was turned, Sigma approached Upsilon and grasped his hand. She looked up into his eyes and squeezed tightly. "Are you hungry? Sometimes I worry they don't feed you enough while you're on duty."

Upsilon showed no emotion, but nodded to her statement. "I will survive."

Sigma slipped a round object wrapped in white parchment paper in his vest pocket. It was warm cinnamon bun glistening with white icing and it heated Upsilon's side. The girl giggled under her breath. "Contraband!" she whispered. "Eat it while he's not looking."

The dark man looked down at the young girl beside him, and he gave the faintest of closed-mouth smiles to show his gratitude. It was odd for he didn't seem like one who would smile easily.

Balavan turned around again and Sigma practically hopped away from her companion. The rabbit king tapped a finger against his chin as he pondered to himself. "Do you have the time, Sigma? Have you left the gate open like I asked?"

Sigma nodded. "It's about nine o'clock, and yes, Your Highness."

Balavan grinned. "It's okay if you didn't, but thank you. The guest, they're supposed to be coming soon. By the time the guards are finished demolishing the treats you've brought, she should be outside and they can lead her in."

Sigma turned her head to the side. "Guest?"

"Yes, guest!" Balavan nodded and laughed in childish joy. "A foreign exchange student of sorts."

"How exciting! Might I stay to greet the newcomer?"

"Yes, of course, you may! In fact, Sigma, you may be a good mentor for the lad. At least, I believe he's a lad? They never told me the gender of said student, but I can only assume." He sighed and looked out the window. "Any minute now, someone from a faraway land will be knocking on our door. We must simply wait."

Meanwhile, just outside of the gorgeous white walls was the student in question. Their foreign appearance had attracted much attention back in the town, after all, it wasn't often you saw someone of such a rare species in this country of Gaiagon.

The palace before her was so large in size that it was intimidating, the girl felt jitters with every step closer she took towards the gates. This did not go unnoticed by her accompanying companion, an older man who set his hand comfortingly on her shoulder. The girl flinched with a sharp gasp, only to ease her tension once she looked into her mentor's face again. "Elias," she chuckled, "Don't startle me like that! This is really serious, I don't want to mess this up…"

The man shrugged and let his hand fall to his side once more. He now took the lead and beckoned her along. "Then you shouldn't keep the king waiting any longer, River. The universe can last forever, but the king cannot. Now come along."

Finally, the mentor and apprentice breached through the open gates, the girl'S eyes staring up curiously to the tall watchtowers where she saw the distant sentinels watching down upon the two of them. She kept her hands held together and her shoulders tense after this, struggling not to fidget with her blue quills. Taking a deep, calming breath, she spoke a few soft words. "Elias? Do you think this arrangement is going to work…?"

Elias merely smiled, as if amused by her shy hesitance. "It has to work. Gaiagon and Chin-Katei's war ended a hundred years ago. Most everyone has recovered from it by now, and this is a great way to repair relations. After all, River, you remember what I taught you. Our job is to practice and encourage peace."

River silenced herself finally, knowing that he was correct, and restrained from speaking her worries for the moment. Finally, the two of them approached the doors of the castle, and entered inside through there. River's eyes opened wide in amazement as she took in the artistic stained glass, old tapestries, and everything else there that had given this place so much personality. There, in the center, the two caught sight of the king sat regally upon his throne, and to his side someone who appeared to be a common girl. Neither of them waved hello, and instead, bowed respectfully before Balavan as their proper greeting. When they lifed their backs, Elias was the first of the two to speak up.

"We greet you, King Balavan." Elias politely smiled. He gestured to himself, and then to the girl by his side. "I am Elias, and the exchange student is my own apprentice and niece, River."

River did not bow fully this time, and only dipped her head in a shy manner, "I am pleased to meet you, and excited to learn of your culture and customs…"

Balavan threw his hands up and sighed exasperatedly. "Aw, what!? The guards didn't let you in? The entrance would've been so much more dramatic had they been there! Can we redo that? Can you go out and come in again with the guards. Guards!"

Upsilon moved away from Sigma and stood at the king's side, putting a hand up to assuage his frustration. The kind expression he showed to Sigma was hidden away once more. He lowered his eyelids, furrowed his brows, and settled into his usual stern gaze once more. "It is quite alright, Your Highness. I am sure the travelers are thoroughly wonderstruck by the austerity of your presence alone."

Balavan was inconsolable. 'It would've been really freaking cool."

Upsilon's tail flicked outward and then straightened. His ears turned toward the two travelers and his gray eyes scanned them, scrutinizing and analyzing their clothes, their mannerisms, their faces. A look of confusion and dismay replaced his cold countenance. "What in the world are they? *Where* are their ears?"

"How crass!" Balavan gasped and frowned at Upsilon as he walked down the runner to get closer to the travelers. "I'm terribly sorry, you two, for the consideration and etiquette that my second-in-command so desperately lacks! We simply don't have many echidnas in Belventia, you see. But therein lies the whole purpose of your venture to our beautiful country. On behalf of all of Gaiagon's citizens, we are very excited to have you two in our midsts. I'm sure we have a lot to learn from your culture, and vice versa. And the others with me..."

Balavan gestured in Upsilon's direction, and the dark mink lifted his haughty chin at the attention. "This young man here is Upsilon. He is my knight, and my right-hand man. He oversees all the other guards, and, well, pretty much everyone else here. Forgive him for his lack of cultural sensitivity, but if you need anything, please, he will serve you as he so dilligently serves me."

Balavan then gestured to the blonde mink. "And this is Sigma, one of the sweetest girls in Belventia! She was running an errand for me. She works at the bakery in Midtown."

Sigma waved, and her lavender eyes glistened in excitement and intrigue. "Hello, Elias and River! Welcome! I hope you've found everything okay since being here?"

The blue echidna now gave a polite bow to the blonde girl as well as the dark knight before her. Whether they be king or commoner, she knew to show everyone proper respect. River spoke up on her own once more, "We have enjoyed this country from what we have seen so far. I am pleased to meet you both as well, Upsilon and Sigma. I hope that I can see even more of this country the way you do."

Elias was more than glad to see his apprentice practicing her manners, but he knew of course that they couldn't spend all this time of theirs meeting and greeting. With his eyes still locked on the king, he spoke with a confident and yet modest tone, "The high priestess and you have agreed that we will be staying in the palace for this year. If you don't mind, I ask that we settle in with our temporary home."

"But of course," Balavan agreed and nodded furiously. "I'm sure you two are weary from the journey arriving here. Please, Upsilon, shall you lead them to their rooms for the time being? Supper will be ready soon, yes?"

Upsilon nodded and began to walk toward a corridor east of the throne. He threw his hands up and beckoned for the two echidnas to follow. "If you would please."

"Thank you," Elias said with gratitude, and with River by his side, began to follow the path that the knight led. With a last glance back to the king for the ending moment, "We look forward to speaking with you later."

With all the greetings aside, River had felt her shoulders drop with more relaxation. She didn't have to feel so tense anymore being in the presence of foreign royalty, and now simply looked ahead of her, towards the leading dark mink. With a small smile, she curiously tried to look into his eyes, but they were most definitely not focused on her. "So... you're a knight? I've read about them before..." she attempted to strike a conversation, "You haven't happened to rescue any princesses lately, have you?"

Upsilon pushed back the doors of the corridor. The room narrowed into a long, winding hallway with many doors that one could assume was the living quarters of the castle. As he walked further, his eyes widened in some surprise and he finally looked her way to giver her a critical frown. "I have, actually. How could you tell?"

River was shocked to hear that her prediction was actually correct. She had really asked that question in jest, not considering that it was a realistic possibility. She chuckled, "O-Oh, well… I've read some stories, and that's usually a trope of knight characters," the girl explained, "But if you don't mind, if there's any time later, perhaps you could tell me about it?"

"I have a feeling I will not be seeing you often," Upsilon muttered in reply. Obviously, he had not gotten River's joke. He swept the hallway now as if he were in more of a hurry. "I am quite busy assisting the king, far too busy to be dealing with trivial affairs such as telling stories."

He showed no remorse in brushing off her advance and stopped by a series of two doors. "Your rooms are here."

Upsilon sighed. The large windows let in an enormous amount of light, yet he drawn-back curtains cast shadows onto the floor beside him. He began to step away from the two and moved to one of the shadows. Strangely enough, the foot he placed into the shadow seemed to shimmer and disappear. As he stepped further in, he further began to vanish in the shadowy abyss. However, he caught himself before he could go completely and turned to the other two, half his torso completely gone. Where did the rest of the body go? Into the shadows?

"Now, it seems to me that a new task to my repertoire includes being a butler of some sort to you two," Upsilon quipped, "So if you require anything, you can simply ring the bell in your rooms and I will attend to your needs. Any questions now before I leave?"

At this point it seemed rather clear that Upsilon was not much for friendly conversation. River walked into the room, not continuing with anymore words. While she certainly noticed his rather… odd interaction with the shadows, she was used to seeing this sort of thing at home all the time. Elias was as well.

The older echidna waved his hand to dismiss the knight, "Thank you, but… just between us, you don't need to be a servant around River and I. There are many things we can handle ourselves."

"Alright," Upsilon nodded, and then he disappeared into the shadows.

### Sometime Later

Not too long after greetings had the two newcomers settled into their rooms and their necessities neatly put away. Elias wiped his brow and now had his attention focused on River, who still seemed entranced and curious about everything that surrounded her in this palace and new country. He merely put his hand on her back and gently pushed her towards the exit, "Come along now, our host has a meal prepared and we shouldn't miss it."

"What?" River responded, giving a despondent sigh, "Oh, I thought we were going to explore the city. But… I guess we have a lot of time here. Do you know much about how I should act?"

"Act like yourself, that's all you need to know." He assured, as if he were more of a parent than an uncle, "And you know the schedule back home applies here too. I'll arrange time for your meditation and to practice your powers."

He looked around the long corridor and sighed, "Now, we just need instruction to wherever dinner is being held…"

As if on cue, Upsilon appeared from the same shadow he had left in. He placed his hands on his hips and looked over to Elias and River. "Ah, I see I have come at the right time. I suppose you two are ready to sup?"

River yelped and jumped back, absolutely started by his sudden appearance. She then found her jaw too locked to say anything, but Elias on the other hand had absolutely no reaction. He wasn't one to be so easily frightened, certainly not as skittish as the girl. "Yes, we are ready. I hope we haven't kept you and the others waiting to long, have we?"

"Not at all," Upsilon assured. The mink seemed to appreciate and admire how calm Elias was compared to River, so he motioned for him and his niece to follow him down the corridor once more. "This is just the time we usually sit down all together anyways. Sadly, the introductions have not ended for you. You will meet all the castle staff."

"*All* of the castle staff?" River questioned even further, raising her brow at this comment, "Just how many people are living and working here?"

"Over a hundred," Upsilon answered dryly. "I do not know what species you are, but I am hoping you are all social butterflies. Ha, ha..."

"We're echidnas, not butterflies-" River corrected, giving a strange look to the mink as if he had just insulted her. But Elias patted her atop the head nonchalantly.

"A social butterfly is only a western figure of speech, do not fret over it." Elias assured, and River silenced herself quickly afterwards. "I'm sure we can take our time meeting everyone. Every person matters after all."

Upsilon seemed upset that they had not understood his joke when he tried so hard to be funny. "Of course. I also hope you do not mind if Sigma returns. She will soon be employed here."

"Oh really? That sounds great," River brought forth a smile in an attempt to ease some of the tension from being new acquaintances. "I kind of liked her, she seemed nice. Do you know each other well?"

"Very," Upsilon nodded as he pushed the door open and entered the throne room. "She taught me what 'friends' are. She knows everyone well. I am sure she will try to befriend you in the coming months."

River seemed warmed by the thought of this. She had very few friends back home, and making one here would definitely make this time more enjoyable. "I hope it won't hurt her too much when we have to leave in a year," she sighed, "But even then, I'd be glad to return if this all goes well."

Upsilon passed through the other corridor and guided them down another winding hallway. "May I ask why you are staying with us? And why for a year? I am confused."

"It's an exchange student program. I'm visiting this place to study and learn more about Gaiagon, more than what most back home know." River explained, meanwhile Elias piped up to add in to that thought.

"I'm sure you know about the war a century ago." He inferred to the mink, "While trade has been re-established and ties reconnected, our high priestess figured it would be best to have this as an opportunity to repair relations. The common people still retain distrust towards Gaians…"

The dark mink seemed to nod as if he knew this fact already to save face, even though it was likely that this was news to him. "Ah, so you will be returning to your country to assure everyone that we are pure of heart and have no ill intentions? If it is any consolation, I believe the people of the generation the war began in have passed here. You have a clean slate here. Save for the nativists, of course."

"Yes, the nativists. Sadly we have quite a few of those at home…" River sighed. Yet, at the same time she seemed rather glad to at least be holding a meaningful conversation with the mink, "If only we could change their minds. But this is a great step forward."

"Indeed." He turned into a large, empty doorway. There was another room with white walls and intricate windows that, along with the golden chandelier, spotlighted the elegant granite and stone table in the center. It stretched for many feet and sat many people.

Balavan sat at the furthermost seat with a throne just like the one who had in the main throne room. An empty seat beside him, presumably for Upsilon, was being pushed by a girl with long brown hair tied up. She looked to see Upsilon with the guests and smiled widely, yet spoke in a timid voice. "S-Sir Arkanov... you're finally here!"

Upsilon completely ignored her and zeroed in on the king as he gestured to them. "Your guests are here, Your Majesty."

"Good!" Balavan greeted the two echidnas with a delightful wave. In turn, he gestured to the rest of the people around the table. "We were just discussing the plans we have for you tomorrow!"

"Then we have arrived just in time to give our input," Elias smiled, followed by him and River giving a greeting bow to everyone who was already seated. The two of them took their places at the table beside each other. "What did you have in mind for tomorrow?"

"We would love it if we could get someone from the castle to show you around the beautiful city!" Balavan suggested with a bright smile. "Not Upsilon, though."

Upsilon took his seat next to the king but gave him a quizzical look upon sitting himself down."Eh? Your Majesty, I am more than capable of such a simple task. I humbly question your decision in passing me over?"

Balavan chuckled. "You're too formal, son. You'll make Elias and River feel quite awkward, no? Besides, you don't go much elsewhere other than here and home. And tomorrow is your break, remember?"

Upsilon frowned and said nothing else, so Balavan turned to Elias to explain. "Upsilon has to switch off some days and leave the castle to take care of his dear mother and sister. He works very hard! I wouldn't want to strain him. His brother will be along tomorrow, but he must keep an eye on castle happenings. Therefore, I deem Sigma to be your guide for tomorrow's tour."

A young man farther down the table shot his gloved hand up. He seemed to have the same fur color as Balavan, but a large purple hat sat atop his head despite him being indoors. "Oh! Oh! I volunteer myself to be the guide's assistant! I have to go into town to fetch reagents anyways. And I want to experiment on these exotic foreigners!"

"Seconded and approved!" Balavan slammed his fist down on the table and pointed to the man. "But not the experimentation part. Our castle wizard Digby shall be joining you as well! What fun!"

River saw this strange, enthusiastic young man, and leaned towards her uncle's side whispering, "Do you know what a wizard is at all?"

And for his answer, he simply shook his head. While he may have been knowledgeable, he wasn't living encyclopedia. River knew that now she was going to have to learn this for herself. Politely, she raised her hand to ask a question. "A wizard? What does a wizard do?"

Digby wagged his fingers in the air and began to stand up from his seat. "Shall I make a little presentation, Your Highness?"

"Dinner and a show would usually be nice, but if they don't know what magic is, it's best not to overwhelm them," Balavan advised.

The wizard man sat his rump down and sighed lightly. He gazed over the two and did not pay much attention to Elias. He decided to focus on River and smiled in a dreamlike trance. "Magic is anything your heart desires, realized and manifested in the physical world. And as a wizard, I can perform magic whenever I want. I'll have to show you sometime."

River's heart paced faster just a touch. She was already quite interested in this strange man, both confused by his words and yet finding fascination within them. Elias glanced at her for a moment, seeing her wide eyes and a hand on her chest. He rolled his eyes, unimpressed by this possible flirting attempt.

"So, in other words, magic is like our powers…" she noted into the conversation, with a brief glance back down to her hands. "However, it's not like we can create anything out of thin air, but Elias and I can do similar."

"Ah?" Digby seemed even more interested in the girl now as he leaned back in his seat and crossed his arms. "How intriguing. What is it that you two can do?"

"It's super easy, I can-!" River started, and had her hands starting to raise, but Elias quickly and gently grasped her wrists, lowering them back down again.

"I'm sorry, child. I don't think that right now is the best time to show off to everyone." He warned. Then, he simply proceeded to explain further. "River has control over water, and I have the possession of psychic abilities. It's uncommon among the majority of the people back home, but there are still plenty of others like us."

Digby tilted his head up and bit his finger curiously. "Ah. Are you a psychic? Surely, you must show me what you know as well. I dabble in the study of clairvoyance myself!"

The girl with brown hair, who was now setting the table before them all with plates and chalices, rolled her eyes. "Knowing what day it'll be tomorrow isn't clairvoyance, Digby," she chided.

Digby smirked. "Jealous? Probably more than you can do still." He chuckled, and then looked to River once more with a gleam in his eye. "And you, River... could hypothetically control a river, yes?"

Upsilon's expression did not waver at all during this little chat. "Lord, please bring on the food so we will not have to listen to Digby's empty chatter anymore. I would not blame the foreigners if they could not understand his jokes. They did not seem to understand mine."

"You made a joke for them?" Hyacinth questioned, startled. She threw a look of envy over to them, but she seemed to channel her jealousy on the back of River's head. "You must really like them, Sir Arkanov, for you to be so playful."

Suddenly, Sigma emerged from the doorway. Over her blue overalls was a frilly bubblegum pink apron which was covered in yeast and flower. Her face was red. "I-I'm terribly sorry for the wait, the bread wasn't rising enough, I had to remake all the loaves. Dinner's coming out now... oh, hello, River and Elias!"

River waved happily to Sigma, or at least she did her best to replicate the gesture she had seen earlier that day. "Hi! It's nice to see you again, Sigma. I hope everything's alright…"

"Perfecto!" Sigma said as women maids flocked into the room with trays of food. "Dinner is ready! I made dessert for everyone too. I hope you all like pake! It's pie and cake... combined!"

River smiled in delight, but in the moment she saw that no one was watching, she whispered to Elias once more. "What in the world are either of those things…?"

Elias sighed, rubbing his forehead, "Dear, I can't answer everything for you. You need to learn for yourself. Let's just enjoy our time here."

## The First Full Day

The first night the travelers had spent in Belventia had to be followed by the first day. It was mid-morning and Sigma and Digby assumed that River and Elias would be waking at any moment. The blonde mink leaned against the corridor wall and smiled as she watched Digby shake his head wildly and put on his hat. "Are you excited? You don't go out too often. You and Dee are hermits."

"Of course I'm excited!" Digby said, "But not simply for going outside. I believe I will enjoy the time with the exotics."

Sigma frowned. "They have names."

"Yes, but I quite like looking at them," Digby mused, "They're so... interesting. I mean, I had a premonition that they were coming and all, and I have combed the universe to try and see if I could learn their story, but my vision is failing me. I would like to know why that girl and that man were chosen, of all the echidnas of their homeland, to be with us. And us! Of all places. Fate is strange, isn't it?"

"Yeah,"

"Yep."

"I heard through the grapevine that you were flirting with River last night."

"The grapevine? Hyacinth, that little gossip. And liar. I didn't flirt with her, I was just seriously interested in her abilities. I just met her yesterday. Don't know how far a relationship can progress in that time."

"I heard you smiled at her."

"So smiling is an indication of a crush then? You smile at Upsilon and me and all the time. Does that mean you're crushing on us?"

Sigma chose to not reply to this statement and instead looked to the floor somberly. "I'm concerned for Elias."

Digby sighed heavily. "We're going to talk about that other topic later, but you're worried about Stryker coming for him? I don't think it likely. He fits the average age of his victims, but he doesn't know Elias exists. We'll be fine. These guests won't die on our hands, yeah?"

"Yeah..." Sigma nodded, but her eyes were glassy and distant for a moment. "When we're out today, let's be careful."

Meanwhile, the two guests were already well awake in their room. Elias was sitting upright on his bed, eyes closed, and hands resting on top of each other in the center of his body. River, on the other hand, was much more active than he was. She had just finished dressing, tying the red cloth around her waist. And now, she pulled back her long blue quills and kept a black band around her wrist.

"River, you should be meditating," Elias spoke up, finally opening his eyes and giving out a sigh to her. He watched as she finished up her ponytail, and now she looked at herself in the mirror. "After how anxious you were yesterday, you need time to stabilize your emotions again. Don't want you bottling up anything by accident and-"

"Explode. Yeah I know the story..." River interrupted, turning her back on the mirror and now leaning against the dresser. She ran a finger through her quills one last time nonchalantly.

"It's not quite like that, my apprentice." Elias shook his head in dismay. Sometimes, even after the sixteen years he had spent raising and teaching her, he would feel like she didn't learn much at all. He now stood up off the bed, and slipped on his covering brown shawl. "Disasters happen when our kind have intense emotions, especially for younger ones like yourself. Just keep an eye on how you feel, promise?"

River sighed, rolling her eyes as a typical teenager would. But in the end, she smiled, crossing her arms. "I promise."

And with that, the two exited their room to greet those awaiting them outside.

Sigma jumped up in surprise from their sudden appearance, but Digby kept a straight face and grinned. "I had a feeling you two were coming then. Good morning! Would you like anything to eat before we leave?"

"I'd offer Digby's magic to make food, but he's a horrible cook," Sigma laughed, but she seemed a little tenser than yesterday as she spoke.

"Hey," Digby frowned. "I'm offended. Anyways, perhaps heading to town would be best. We have so much planned to show you both!"

"That sounds great!" River enthused with a little skip in her step and the brightest of smiles on her face. She took a quick check on her uncle, and he remained with an expressionless poker face. Nevertheless, she gestured her hands to her two guides, "Show us everything that there is to see, I can't wait to explore this city!"

"What sounds best for you," Digby interrupted suddenly, "the town central, the lake and springs, or the forest? You choose where we journey first, but we'll see it all!"

River tapped a finger against her chin in thought, as all of those options sounded absolutely great. She had barely seen any of the town, and while she had seen plenty of forest and bodies of water back home, she had no idea whether this country would be any different. She simply couldn't make up her mind. "Um... I don't know, what would you suggest?"

"The forest is a bit dangerous this time of year," Sigma advised, and she smiled gently at River to hide the anxiety she felt. "We can start with the town. We can save the other locations for a later time in your stay here..."

River grasped her two hands together, "That sounds perfect then! I'm excited to see everything there is to offer in town. After all, I need to get used to the town, there must be something there that the palace can't offer."

"Like more people?" Digby asked with a chuckle. He began to walk forward, but at some point in his stride, his feet lifted away from the floor and he began to float in midair. He turned around to the other two and his cape flew majestically in the wind. He smiled. "Actual fun? The castle is great and all, but the Midtown is where real life is. It's all so exciting!"

The girl's mouth opened agape seeing Digby showcase his levitating ability. But even then, she knew in the back of her mind that this likely wasn't even near the extent of his full magical power. "Then show all of it to me! I can't wait to see it!"

Digby swung around and lowered himself to grab River's hands and drag her along more quickly down the corridor. "Then you must come along now, put some spring in your step! I want to show you everything!"

"But what about your reagents?" Sigma inquired, but Digby was already down the hall with the other foreigner. Sigma laughed softly and looked to Elias. "Erm, I hope you don't mind if he does that, like... if you and River are related at all, and it bugs you? Digby's just really friendly. He means no harm."

Elias frowned at Digby, though he kept his posture straight and his eyes stern. He merely crossed his arms. "I know, but he better not pull off anything strange. She's a student after all, not a suitor."

"Elias!" River turned her head back towards her uncle, her face already pink with embarrassment. "I'm not going into a date so soon, yeesh…"

"Don't speak too soon," Digby winked at River, but he decided to not flare tensions between himself and Elias, so he let go of her hands. "Forgive me, Elias. I'm only trying to be a bit friendly! Holding and grasping hands is commonly a romantic gesture in other countries, but in Gaiagon, it is a sign of friendship and companionship."

Elias grumbled under his breath, and slowly pulled River back to his side in a protective manner. The girl was already far too embarrassed by her mentor to even speak up for herself. "I'll take your word for it, but please, nothing further than that, Digby. Anyways, to the town."

### Midtown

After leaving the castle and walking down the white stone steps that led from it, the group of four arrived the town's center. Arranged in a circle were buildings of all colors: dusty rose, mint, sky blue, but none were white. Their gabled roofs were tiled with half-rounds of clay and brick and cast shadows onto the pristine concrete floor that provided refuge from the hot sun. Shops with awnings were the seats for homes one floor up, and iron wrought gates defined the borders of little sections of park and walkway. Cypress trees stood tall at the center of the innermost clearing, within all the other buildings and the four main streets that led off to north, east, south, and west. They slowly curved inward into a spiral shape and led the citizens to a large granite fountain. At the center of the pool of roaring water was a structure in the image of none other than Balavan himself.

In the distance was a large mountain surrounding the city, and rapids rushed over into a waterfall. The water fell from the high plateau and convened in a river-like moat that surrounded the city and was visible from the center of Midtown. Little crevices in the concrete below them held streaming lines of said water that traveled in all directions.

Digby turned around while he floated and smiled to see River and Elias' reaction. "Eh? Eh? Cool, yeah? This isn't even the best part."

Everything, from the colors of the city to the natural grounds it was built upon, brought utter fascination and wonder to River's eyes. They were opened wide and glistening with joy, already she was trying to lead ahead in front of everyone. "This is so cool! There has to be so much more if this is only the first thing you show me, right?"

"Yeah!" Digby nodded excitedly. "There are so many other people you need to see and places to meet. Oh, I think I got that wrong..."

"Meet?" Sigma asked curiously as she tilted her head. "You had someone in mind?"

"Seismo!" Digby cheered. "He's fun! He'll be on his way in from work."

Sigma seemed disturbed. "Then I suggest we leave before he gets here."

River cocked her head at these words. While she had been entranced by the beautiful architecture and surrounding natural world, the name of this currently unknown stranger piqued even more interest in her. "Excuse me," she politely spoke up, "But who is Seismo? Is he a friend of yours?"

"We're great friends!" Digby replied cheerfully. He clapped his hands and a looking glass materialized in thin air. He caught it and began to scan the horizon. "Seismo is Upsilon's brother. He loves girls!"

Immediately, Elias was put off by this sentence. He stepped up to Digby's side with his arms crossed in a rather upset manner, glaring off into the distance. "Loves girls? I hope you don't mean in the way I am thinking…"

River rolled her eyes again and groaned, "Oh come on, what is with you today? Can't I just meet new people without you being concerned about them? I'm sure he's a good person."

"No," Digby said, "He may creep you out at first. Wait, how old are you?"

"I'm sixteen years old, why do you ask?" River answered, still not feeling any sort of concern towards the oncoming situation.

Digby sighed in relief. "He's nineteen. I would warn him if you were underage before he made any advances."

"Advances?!" Elias exclaimed, and immediately pulled River back to his side away from Digby. This was certainly out of character for him, as by most circumstances he wouldn't be acting so protective, but this was different to him now. "That's it, we're letting Sigma lead now. Enough of this nonsense."

Digby turned upside down and had his stomach lifted to the air. He shrugged nonchalantly. "Why? You're going to run into Seismo regardless. You can't escape him. He sniffs out new women like a hunter."

A figure was approaching the group in the distance and as he neared, his features were more noticeable. His wavy hair hung around now his face and down his back and soft strands down to the teal-colored tips. The broad chest was uncovered unlike his brother's, but he held a deep purple cape in his hands as if he was about to put it over him. He was similar to Upsilon, but his looks were sharper. He had an edge.

He spoke with a gruff, husky voice, "Hello, Digby. Sigma."

He drew nearer, and tried to recognize Elias and River, but he found he could not. He slowed to a halt and only stared at River. "...?"

The two echidnas peered on to this stranger with suspicion. Elias kept himself straight and stern, but was unsure of what to say to the stranger. River on the other hand, was just as naive and friendly as a child. "Hello!" She greeted, and then bowed, "You're Seismo, right? I'm River, and this is Elias. We arrived here yesterday, so…"

"A foreigner who's gorgeous *and* friendly?" Seismo asked playfully. He gave a winning lopsided grin. "Wherever you're from, I'd love to visit."

Digby gave Seismo a look as if warning him about Elias, for he stared pointedly at him and then glanced over to the older man. Seismo waved a hand. "What? He's gorgeous too. I wasn't excluding him."

Elias wanted to slap his own face when he heard this, just ashamed from being in the presence of this man already. Under normal circumstances, he would have very little problem. Yet, with his young apprentice here…

"Oh, thank you so much," River interrupted his thoughts to continue, "I'm an exchange student, from Chin-Katei. It's nice to meet you, and I think you look nice too."

"You're pretty cute," Seismo said bluntly as he moved closer to her. "Let's ditch these other two, I can give you a private tour that's way more *in-depth* than these two could ever provide."

Sigma huffed. "No. You have to pick up on Upsilon's duty."

Digby slapped his own cheeks. "Duty."

"How did I become the most mature one of the bunch?" Sigma asked. She looked to Elias apologetically. "I'm really sorry. I promise not all Gaians are this crude."

Elias was dead silent, meanwhile screaming on the inside. He quietly pulled River back away from Seismo, and instead gave a harsh glare to him without a word, just disdain in his eyes. Then, he returned his attention to the other two, ignoring the newcomer entirely, "Come on, I believe there are other places to see and other people to meet."

River felt as though she was starting to get used to Elias' behavior, and instead crossed her arms, "I'm sorry about my uncle, he must have not gotten off to a good start today. You can join us if you want to."

"I wish I could, but I have to head to the castle now," Seismo said sadly. But he snapped his fingers and cheered up quickly. "But hey, my stupid brother Upsilon will probably be down here with Kestrel before he morphs into the background again. Hang out with him to compare and see how much better looking I am, alright?"

"How narcisstic..." Elias grumbled under his breath, unable to bear looking at the man any longer.

"Um, sure! I'll keep an eye out for them!" River said joyfully, and gave a wave goodbye to Seismo before he left off.

Sigma turned to River. "Again, sorry about him. I don't know if you'd like to see him. Upsilon... is definitely an acquired taste, haha..."

The girl didn't seem to mind at all, and strangely enough, rather enjoyed Seismo's presence. But for now, she knew that there were many other things currently at hand. "We can go check up on Upsilon too, I've been a little curious about him since yesterday... I've wanted to ask him something."

Sigma beckoned for Digby, Elias and River to follow along with her to continue on their tour and Digby floated next to her. "Oh? What were you going to ask?"

River smiled a little, her eyes looking off to the side. "Well, yesterday I spoke to him a bit, and he mentioned to me a story about one of his knightly ventures… but he never told me much of it. I wanted to know all the details…"

"Hmm hmm!" Digby seemed interested in this little story so he swooped over to River's side. "Don't you worry, I'm taking you over to the fountains, that cliff with the waterfall. We'll go through the scenic part of town. But you know, that knightly venture he speaks of, he doesn't like to speak of. It was quite sad for him, yeah?"

River raised an eyebrow to Digby, suspicious and yet completely confused. "What? But, from what it sounded like, it was a happy ending. I just asked him if he rescued a princess, jokingly of course, and he said yes."

Digby smirked. "He fell in love with the princess in a very romantic love story reminiscent of a fairytale. Until she dropped him like a hot potato, of course."

Sigma grimaced. "You're a gossip. That's so rude, Digby."

"It's not gossip," Digby insisted with a shrug. "It's the truth. 'Cause even though I was cooped up in the castle, I saw it all with my own eyes... through the crystal ball, of course. Besides, he doesn't care if anyone knows." He turned to River. "But because of their little spat, we may be in a bit of a squabble with the country she ruled over. Not so idyllic, eh?"

Suddenly, River's innocent curiousity was killed off at this explanation. Awkwardly, she put her hand on the back of her head and stared shamefully down at her feet. "I… I'm so sorry. I won't ask him about it then. How long ago was this? I hope he's recovered since then."

"You can ask him about it," Digby said with a shrug, "He hates the girl now, he'd like to talk about it to blow off some steam. It was about a year or two ago."

River considered this for a moment, and began to calm herself down a bit. She gave out a light sigh, and now politely had her hands held together in front of her. "Maybe, assuming he gets comfortable around me. I don't want him to feel strange talking about something so personal to a girl he hardly knows."
"He seems quite comfortable!" Digby assured. "Usually he ignores anyone not involved in the castle. It's a feat that he spoke to you! Not as if he's gray or anything, he's just stuck-up."

River continued to stare down at her feet in thought as they walked along further into town. "I'm surprised actually. Why myself then? It's not like he knows me from somewhere else…"

He shrugged. "Some people seem more trustworthy? I don't really know. Your features allow you to seem very kind and understanding? He's a mystery..."

"You really think so? Thank you…" River smiled, but it was shy, as she couldn't look him in the eye as she said this.

"Come on, let's not waste any more time theorizing." Elias spoke up in a leading tone, "We have to continue with this little tour, don't we?"

"Certainly!" Sigma agreed, happy to get on track.

They continued to walk until they passed through the town center. This continued for about ten minutes, but after some time, the townspeople came out of their shops and homes to stare at the passersby. They knew Sigma and Digby intimately, but River and Elias were not like them. They sat and stared.

With so many eyes leering at the two of them, the master and apprentice instinctively began shortening their proximity, sticking together out of the fear of being watched. River quickly grabbed on to Elias' hand, "Um… is this just another foreigner thing? I didn't think we looked that weird to everyone… do we?"

"No offense, but I guess to Gaians you do," Digby said honestly. He shrugged and looked at the others in their eyes to hopefully shame them to look away. "Maybe it's the lack of ears?"

River and Elias looked to each other, and then shrugged, their worries already melting away. "That makes sense," the older echidna spoke, his shoulders finally relaxed, "We understand. We truly are an abnormality here, but that doesn't matter."

Some of the elder townspeople seemed to cower in fear. Digby noted this and turned to the echidnas. "Some of the people here remember the war... we may need to take a bit of a detour here..."

"Hey!" A young woman in the crowd yelled in the direction of the group. Her long black and white hair fell to the floor and flowed as she swung her head to yell and point her finger. "We don't want your kind here..."

Digby frowned. "I'm sure she wasn't alive to remember the war. She's just xenophobic then."

The crowd began to murmur among itself as if it wasn't riled up by the woman's hate speech. Sigma rolled her eyes. "Ignore her, please. Purist..."

Elias kept his eyes straight forward and his stance tall. Such words could not break down his dignity, and he wanted to show that as much as possible. But the girl to his side on the other hand, looked on worriedly at the strange woman, and then surveyed the crowd. The man sighed, "It's alright, River. They're merely ill-informed. That's all."

But River still couldn't shake off this fearful feeling, "H-How much further is our next destination again…?"

"I'd suggest we go further away from here to avoid ignorant people in the opposite direction," Digby said apologetically. "Ah... forest may be okay."

"If you say so…" River nodded in agreement, pulling Elias along faster so that they wouldn't have to be looked down upon in this way any longer. "Lead us through please. All of this attention is a bit unsettling…"

### Hadgerstaad Forest

After an hour of avoiding the general public, the group finally made it to the forest. It was quite dense and littered with all types of trees. They had reached a clearing and the green seemed to curve inward and hide them in a bubble secluded from the rest of the field and the town behind them.

Digby continued to walk, however. "Trees are nice and all, but there are some amazing things in these parts. And less people than... back there... I'm sorry about that."

"Do not fret over it. I should have expected that sort of treatment," Elias spoke calmly and with understanding. Away from all the townsfolk, he felt more at peace. He gazed around to the threes and green foliage surrounding them, and gave out a sigh.

River on the other hand had her shoulders slumped and a hand holding onto her other arm. "I don't understand…" she muttered, "We weren't hurting anyone. Were they just scared? But then again, there was that one woman back there…"

"Some may have been surprised by the ears," Sigma guessed, "But others... probably may have been scared, like the elders. They must've been around when the war against Chin-Katei was underway, and maybe they remember some of your people... but you don't look like very violent people at all. Now, that woman was just a racist. Everyone knows it. Don't mind her."

River let out a small, sad sigh, and shook her head slowly. "There's many people like that back at home too. They don't take kindly to most western animals, and if it weren't for Elias... I'd probably would have been raised believing that people like you were awful." but then, as she said this, she smiled just enough for others to see, "That's why we have this whole program going on after all. Maybe it could help the situation..."

Sigma looked over to River and gave the softest of smiles. "Don't worry, River. They'll see your innocence and kindness and learn to love you like one of our own. But thanks for being the brave one in taking on the role of being in this program. You're like repping your entire country. How were you selected...?"

With all of this flattery, River found herself blushing ever so slightly. She giggled for a moment, and put a hand on her cheek. "W-Well, the high priestess saw that I was really advanced in my studies of philosophy and culture, and she wanted me to experience western life for myself…"

"That," Elias added on, "And she hopes River's presence will encourage others to act upon peace. For certain echidnas like us, that are raised in temples, we've been taught from birth to never act upon aggression. Back in Chin-Katei, we and others like us are seen as role models. If it could work for them, it has a chance of influencing these people too."

"That's beautiful," Sigma said with a gentle smile. "Is there anything specific you've been planning to do in your time here? Already being here to smooth relations over is a huge help..."

"Well… not really," River admitted with a sense of bashfulness. "I didn't have any plans other than studying and talking to people when I have to. I haven't planned this out too well in my mind…"

Digby piped up, "We can help plan some things for you, if you like. I'm sure you will have other things to do here, like if you get involved with certain groups... muahahah..."

"I am sure that my niece is *not* going to get involved with delinquents," Elias piped up in a louder, grumpier tone. His arms were crossed, "Or whatever it was you were suggesting. She won't be a part of it."

"I-I wasn't suggesting delinquency!" Digby laughed nervously. "I meant groups. For example, I know a group of people come out to this forest to help clean up... you know, very benevolent, non-illegal activities like that! Happy ha..."

"Then please, next time word your sentence like that," Elias scolded, leaving River rubbing her forehead to her uncle in shame.

"It sounds nice," River spoke up, averting her gaze from the other echidna, "We've done things like that back at home. It's actually what we use our powers for."

Digby curiously asked, "Really...? What types of things did you do with your powers...?"

"Restoration, mostly." River answered with nonchalance, as she supposed this was common knowledge. "As well as purification, and healing. I've practiced my powers mostly by diluting and cleaning bad water…"

Suddenly, Sigma and Digby stopped.

"You can clean bad water...?" Sigma asked incredulously. "Is it easy...?"

River raised an eyebrow at their strange surprised reactions, "It's easy, for me anyways. Elias can't do the same thing I can, he has different healing abilities. We're taught special skills depending on what powers we were given."

Sigma was breathless with amazement. "You could save the world... those powers are more amazing than anything we have here..."

"Not exactly…" Elias sighed, his mood was definitely not elevated by the astonishment that Sigma was displaying at the moment. "Our powers aren't natural, you see. They can become easily unstable, which is why we teach ourselves to hold back against aggression. Violence leads to stress, and stress leads to loss of control. Not everyone with powers has to deal with this, but for echidnas like River and I, it's a different story."

A house appeared in the distance. Dark gray rock crawled up half the wooden walls and the gabled roof hung high over the three-storied house. The windows were open and the deep purple curtains floated listlessly against the exterior walls. The trees seemed to hang back as if they were afraid of what was within the building.

Digby smiled to Elias in understanding. "It's a good thing we didn't fight that racist crowd then! I don't want your powers to accidentally hurt or kill someone! Haha! That'd be horrible... oh looky, Upsilon's house!"

Neither of the two were very amused by Digby's comment, as they knew that the subject of conversation was no laughing matter. Even River couldn't understand why he would be joking about such a thing. But nevertheless, when they finally arrived at Upsilon's home, the girl let this thought slip out of her mind. "Well, we're here now to check on him. Do you think he minds us visiting?"

Digby turned to face River and gave a look of some type of emotion. Maybe it was envy? Disgust? It was hard to tell. "Why would you even want to?"

River gave just as strange as a look back to Digby. As if a dog had just barked at her and she was stuck there staring in confusion, wondering what she had done. "Isn't that what we were doing in the first place? After all, we were talking about him earlier..."

Digby almost huffed, and his face turned into a deep, settled glare. "I didn't know we were seeking his company out." His voice was deeper with warped undertones.

Sigma went to River's side, patted her hand, and frowned at Digby. "Look, she's not saying she dislikes your company, she just figured we could visit Upsilon."

Digby maintained the terrifying expression for a paused moment but changed it to his usual chipper smile. "Oh! My mistake," he said, his voice back to normal. "Then come on, let's go!"

River let out a breath of relief, almost feeling as though she had dodged a bullet. Why there was such a harsh reaction in the first place, she could not tell, but she was certainly glad to get it over with. So, she trailed on behind him, now with a sense of hesitance, as she beckoned Elias to follow.

The group approached the house. Sigma bounded up the steps of the front porch just as excitedly as she had been at the castle. A bit of roof covered them all and was supported under elegant arches. The house seemed more like a scaled-back mansion.

Sigma knocked on the door loudly and waited. It felt like a minute had passed before someone opened the door. It was Upsilon. He seemed different for his hair was even more tousled than before, and his elegant knightly attire had been swapped for a simple black turtleneck and socks. He gently smiled upon seeing the blonde mink before him. "What a pleasant surprise."

He tilted his head to see Digby behind her, and immediately his face fell. Then he saw the foreigners and his expression turned to confusion. And then embarrassment, for he was in very informal attire. "..."

"I know this is so rude for us to drop by without announcement," Sigma apologized, "But we wanted to say hello. And perhaps visit?"

Behind Digby and Sigma, River waved a hand towards Upsilon, greeting him in a much less formal way than her traditional bowing. Even though her uncle still made no reaction, she smiled politely, "We knew you had the day off of work, so we just wanted to check up on you. Also, we're still getting used to the city, and knowing where you might be outside of the castle can be helpful."

Upsilon moved aside from the doorway to let the guests in, but Sigma put her hands up. "You don't have to let us in if now's a bad time."

"I am sure Kestrel would like to see you," Upsilon said.

As he spoke, a small, fluffy, light pink pika appeared behind the dark mink. She had a hat similar to Digby's, but it was smaller and white. Her white and purple robes looked fit for the king, but hers were light and more airy, and slightly less regal. Her eyes were surprisingly larger than her mousy ears. She stared st the guests.

The young girl, presumably Kestrel, looked up to the echidnas first. "... Your faces are funny. Where are your ears?"

Upsilon chided, "Kestraaaaaal... pardon her manners, Elias, River, for she is but a child. This is my sister."

Kestrel made a raspberry. "They have cool clothes. I'd like to take them."

For some odd reason, the uncle and niece couldn't help but chuckle a little bit when the girl came into their presence. They hadn't seen any children since they arrived in Gaiagon, and they were both open to interaction. River smiled warmly at Kestral, and as with a first greeting, bowed with politeness towards her, "It's nice to meet you, Kestral. And I'm sorry, but I don't have any more outfits that are like this one. I don't know why you'd want it though, you look lovely yourself."

Kestrel looked over to her brother. "I like them. They have good taste. Can we let them in?"

Upsilon looked to the group. "Would you all like to? We do not mind at all."

"Thank you so much," River expressed her gratitude with a soft voice, and took a step forward towards the mink. "A little time inside might be nice-"

"Especially after what happened in town," Elias spoke in a lower tone, and River shot him a sudden and sharp glare.

"Elias, please," she sighed, "It wasn't.... *that* bad, and we shouldn't bother these two with all that."

As Upsilon let everyone in, he cocked his head to the side. "Oh? What happened in town? It does not sound pleasant."

River found herself too shy to speak any words about this ordeal, but Elias was more than comfortable with sharing everything. He put his hands on his hips and shook his head. "We tried walking through the town, and we got a lot of nasty looks for just being there. A woman actually yelled at us, from a distance of course, but nevertheless..."

Upsilon frowned. "That is quite awful. I apologize on King Balavan's behalf. He would not have liked for you to be welcomed to our city in such a rude manner."

"No, it's alright," River pardoned, and calmly put her hand up. Then, her demeanor melted more into one of a bashful girl, and she looked off to the side, "I wasn't hurt by it, and I'm sure some of them will change their minds."

"Yeah!" Sigma piped up cheerily. "River and Elias being here is going to be great for smoothing over the past and starting on a clean slate."

Upsilon nodded but remained expressionless. "I assume you all went to the town, before the interruption of course. How was it?"

"I quite enjoyed it," River smiled in a friendly and pleasant manner, "It was really nice, and I haven't seen a town that populated before. Are the streets always that crowded?"

"Yes, but today is a work day, so what you saw is it when attendance is low," Upsilon said. "Events like the Ball garner full attendance, and even people from cities outside of Belventia come. It gets rather crowded from there. Is your hometown very small?"

"Just a bit. I spent most of my life in the temple, but I visited the town around it every once in a while." River admitted, "But what is a… Ball garner?"

Upsilon almost chuckled. "The Ball is an extravagant event that garners much attention. It is like... a formal. Do you have those?"

River thought for a moment, looking back to her memories. She then shook her head to him, "Not at all. We have certain ceremonies, but the visitors are normally spectators. What do you do during a 'ball'?"

Kestrel piped up this time. Her face lit up and she seemed very excited about the topic of conversation. "Dress up in your fanciest outfit! Dance and chat into the night! It's so much fun. I get to stay up past my ten o'clock bedtime on Ball Night. I think we'll have another soon... how long are you staying? Maybe you can come?"

"Well, we are staying for this whole year, so chances are we'll be able to attend some day." River informed. She turned her head over her shoulder to look at Elias, seeking confirmation.

He shrugged, but in approval, "I don't see why not. If it's a custom here, we should participate. We'll have to be shown the ropes of course, but you can handle that, right?"

"Yeah!" Kestrel agreed. "Maybe you can share some of your customs with us... to make it feel more like home?"

River tilted her head at this, puzzled by the little girl's offer. In all honesty, she didn't expect anyone in Gaiagon to care about the customs of her country. "Oh, well… there's quite a few actually. Like of course, the New Years festival, the Summer solstice, Day of Crossing, and my personal favorite, the New Leaf festival…"

Elias laughed with his deep voice, but couldn't make himself laugh very hard in front of so many people. "Make sure you avoid River on New Leaf. She's absolutely merciless."

"Well don't warn them!" River scolded playfully, "The festival just happens to fit me very well, I get really passionate about it."

"New Leaf?" Kestrel seemed very curious. "Is that for like, fall or something?"

River giggled at this, and shook her head politely, "Actually, it's the beginning of spring. It's a tradition where we fight each other with water. Buckets of water, water guns, anything you can soak someone with, and it's a ton of fun!"

"The festival comes from the phrase 'turning over a new leaf'," Elias explained with a knowledgable tone, "When it was first conceptualized, it was a festival dedicated to washing away someone's wrongdoings of the past, and forgiving them. The water fights now are more… *literal* interpretations of cleansing evil."

Kestrel looked to Upsilon. "WE NEED TO ADOPT THAT HOLIDAY."

"You just want an excuse to hit people," Upsilon rolled his eyes. "River would defeat you, however. She controls water."

Kestrel looked back over to River and her eyes widened in a new awakening. Her eyes widened. "Water...?"

"Yep!" River confirmed. She knelt down in front of the young girl, and showed the open palm of her hand. Then, as if out of nowhere, droplets of water began collecting into a perfect sphere, hovering just above her skin. "It's a special ability of mine. Others back home can do the same, so this isn't totally special."

Kestrel's jaw dropped. Sigma stared in awe as well.

Digby laughed. "That's pretty cool! Is that your sweat?"

Upsilon again rolled his eyes. "It is a beautiful talent. Do your powers have a limit?"

"Well, it's not sweat. More like collected humidity," River explained, specifically towards the wizard in their group, "But... yes, in a way. It's not like I can handle lifting an entire ocean, but I can do enough to make a big splash. Though, I don't know what would happen if I pushed myself too far..."

"Let us hope it does not come to that," Upsilon said with some concern. "If you are worried about your powers wasting away, there will be people to train with you in the castle."

When this proposition was spoken, Elias' eyes immediately opened wide and his head shook furiously. "No!" He blurted out, and when he saw he drew attention to himself, he regained his composure and looked down, "I'm sorry, but we have to decline. We have to be much more careful with how we use our gifts than you do. I hope you understand…"

Upsilon blinked and said nothing.

Sigma took a seat down on an ottoman next to the front door very comfortably, as if she had been in the house before. "So, what you're saying is, you guys don't train your powers...? At all? How do you get better or keep up your skills?"

"We… practice healing, and such," River tried to explain, but quickly found that she had very few examples to give to the others questioning her. "Um… we also sometimes use our powers to make chores easier! Or any other small task really. I mean… it's not like you expect us to learn how to fight with them, do you?"

Upsilon coughed.

Sigma looked off to the side as well. "Most peoplein gaiagon use their powers to fight with... some people like Digby and Hyacinth use their powers for general purposes, but for the most part, it's to fight. Upsilon uses his powers to build a weapon..."

Elias seemed very disconcerted by this fact, but then River was wide eyed and fascinated, "Woah, really?! That sounds so amazing! What kind of weapons do you make?"

"My trusty sword as a knight," Upsilon answered, his voice growing more melodic as he spoke of his craft. "I make knives and other blades occasionally. But my saber is the broadsword."

"That sounds amazing!" River enthused with a girlish voice, as if she were trying to urge Upsilon to display these powers.

"Sounds uncivilized to me…" Elias grumbled quietly under his breath. River shot a glare at him.

"Ahem, anyways," she coughed, "I've never met anyone who can create their weapons like that. Most people are restricted to the most simple of tools for battle, especially if they have no extra abilities."

Sigma and Upsilon both looked at each other and then to the floor. The girl spoke up on his behalf. "I guess you have a very peace-loving country... Gaiagon's history is full of a lot of evil dictators trying to take over this place."

"Encroaching on our homeland," Upsilon muttered with vile disgust lowering his pitch. "We learn to fight to protect ourselves from future invasions. We are not uncivilized."

This finally seemed to shut Elias up for the moment, and he remained silent without so much as a 'sorry'. River had to apologize for him, "Please excuse my uncle, he's not very quick to adjust. But I appreciate what you do to help others and yourselves. I hope I won't have to see your abilities in full combat this year…"

"Perhaps only when I train, but otherwise, I do not anticipate any future attacks," Upsilon answered. "I simply have to train every morning. My skills also help to protect King Balavan..."

"I hope you don't mind if I watch sometime…?" River asked in a softer voice, hoping for a good answer. "I don't mean that in a weird way, but I want to see what it's like for you…"

Upsilon seemed very surprised that River expressed interest in his practice. He did not smile at all, that was too soon. Instead, he nodded and crossed his arms. "I did not think you would care. But if you wish to watch, I do not mind. I hope you are an early riser though. I begin at four in the morning and finish when the sun rises."

"I'll wake up at three then!" River proclaimed, barely caring about the disappointment that Elias was emanating right now just from watching her. "It's a deal then?"

"You are very adamant," Upsilon noted with surprise, but he shrugged. "I am unsure why, but suit yourself. I am there every day, even on the days I do not work. See me whenever you like."

Elias leaned over River's shoulder and whispered, "You're seriously getting up that early just to watch some guy?"

River nodded with no words to her uncle. "That sounds great then, I'll be waiting for tomorrow. I just hope you're comfortable with spectators."

"Never had any before," Upsilon admitted. He noted her excitement with some confusion. "But if you do not disturb me, perhaps you can visit more and maybe I will see you more often."

River put her hand over her heart, "I promise that I won't bother you, I'll only be watching. And… *maybe* taking notes. I'm interested in how a real knight fights, rather than fairytale ones…"

He chuckled at this. "There is not much of a difference, actually."

"And why would you say that?" River questioned, a finger on her chin, "Wouldn't it be much more gritty? Not as much jumping and slashing... right? I always thought realistic sword-fighting would be more focused on avoiding bodily harm."

"Yes, well, defense is key to surviving, but the offense is key to winning," Upsilon explained, happy to have someone interested in his expertise. "Besides, with my shield, I do not have to focus on dodging hits. I get the thrill out of landing ones."

"You have a shield too?!" River exclaimed, yet in hindsight she should have realized this before. After all, shields were a staple of almost all combat. "That sounds so intense, when was the last time you've been part of a battle?"

"A month against the man that has been terrorizing this city for a while," Upsilon answered. His mood grew stormy. "I was close to subduing him, but... alas, he escaped, for he was a worthy opponent. Still sub par to my own skills, but he put up a good fight in that round."

River quickly looked over her shoulder, and saw that Elias was rather disinterested in the conversation. It seemed as though she and Upsilon were the only ones leading the way right now. "Really...? Who was this guy? Have you found out anything about him?"

"His name is Stryker," Upsilon answered.

Digby, Sigma and Kestrel looked distressed on hearing this name being spoken out loud. Digby and Sigma especially seemed concerned, for they looked to each other in unison and frowned.

Upsilon continued, "He is an archer. With bows and arrows? That is why he is so difficult to defeat. He can land a hit from a considerable distance away. We do not know much about him except for the fact that he has a bloodlust for men of the city."

"Men?" River cocked her head to the side, making sure that she heard him correctly. But quickly, she took another glance at Elias, and he seemed to finally be paying attention. "That sounds awful… he must have something against men in general if he only targets them. Is that all you know about him?"

"He is an escaped prisoner from our city's dungeon," Upsilon added. "He was convicted of murder. So we assume he is not afraid to kill. Our lead detective has been working on the case, but to no avail..."

River put a hand on her own shoulder, and looked down at her feet, "Oh… I'm so sorry. If there's anything I can do about it, please tell me. I don't be want to see anyone else be hurt…"

"It is quite alright," Upsilon assured. "I would only be concerned for Elias' safety. He fits the description of his victims, and I assume your presence in the city will be known given your purposes for coming here. I advise you take caution."

Elias, after having been silent for most of the conversation, finally spoke up. "I understand. I'm not sure what he would want with me, but for my own safety as well as everyone else's, I'll be sure not to make a display of myself in public."

Upsilon nodded. "That would be best."

Sigma smiled awkwardly. "I'm sorry the topic of conversation got so dark suddenly... but don't worry, Elias. We'll all make sure you and River are safe."

"I would not rely on Seismo though," Upsilon quipped.

Digby chuckled and explained to River and Elias, "Upsilon doesn't like Seismo too much. Well, I think he makes a decent knight."

"Hardly!" Upsilon retorted, frowning deeply at this statement. "He is inferior to most of the other trainees, let alone me. Rest assured, you two, I will be your primary protector. I cannot sleep knowing your safety is in Seismo's hands.

At the mention of that man's name again, Elias groaned, but River seemed as chipper a son ever. "Oh! We actually ran into him earlier today. HE was a really nice guy-"

"He was so obviously flirting with you," Elias rubbed his forehead, "Too old as well. You didn't even bother to tell him you're only sixteen…"

Upsilon slapped his forehead. "Even if you had, he would not have stopped. He has a three-year age range."

Kestrel scrunched up her nose. "Gross"

"Exactly what I mean!" Elias agreed with River wholeheartedly. "He gave her this look, and offered her some 'private tour'."

River's face blushed red in embarrassment, and turned her head away, "I didn't really realize… it's not like I've ever had someone flirt with me before."

"Really?" Digby tilted his head. "I doubt that."

"That is horrifying," Upsilon remarked. "I am terribly sorry about the ordeal. Would you like to never see him again?"

This was a sudden, and very harsh proposition. River shook her head and put her hands up, "N-No! Not at all, I'm sure he can be a good guy. I can just let him know that I'm not interested… right?"

The dark mink shrugged. "I suppose. He will continually flirt with you afterwards as a tease, but never make a serious advance again, if you do not mind that sort of interaction with him. Otherwise, shove him aside."

"If only I knew how to I say 'no'" River chuckled, but it was half hearted. She knew this to be a big flaw of hers, and sighed, "I might need help with that…"

Upsilon put up a hand to assure her that all was well. "I am the master of 'no.' I can help you with that."

"I-If you could, please…" River muttered in a much softer, almost cute voice. "It's hard for me to do it…"

Upsilon raised a brow at how soft her voice had gone. "Why?"

"I'm not sure, it's just hard to say no to others…" she chuckled, with a hand on her cheek, "I just like making others happy, but it seems hard if it's at my expense…"

Upsilon didn't know how to react to this. "That may be your downfall. Empathy is beneficial in relationships but a weakness in battle."

Sigma looked to River apologetically. "Always concerned about fighting, heheh. Don't worry, we'll get help for you, River. This trip hasn't been illuminating, hasn't it been?"

"I think it's been great so far!" River smiled happily at Sigma to ease her worries. "Aside from what happened in town, I've liked talking to everyone and getting to know them. Though sadly I might not be able to come out like this every day because of lessons..."

"Then hopefully you'll enjoy the times we will be able to take you out," Digby said softly, smiling. "I mean, hopefully this isn't the last time?"

"I hope not," River gave a kind, sincere look to Digby, and then to everyone else around her. "It's still an honor to meet all of you, and I wouldn't want to miss out on social experiences."

Digby smiled at this. "Don't worry, we won't ever leave you out. You're one of us Gaians now... well, in spirit, of course!"

"And I couldn't be happier to be considered one of your own," River's face went pink again, so warmed and soothed by the kindness that everyone had been showing her. "Thank you so much…"

"Of course!" Digby was even more excited now and he grinned cheekily. "No matter what other people say about your presence here, we'll care for you and Elias like our lives depend on it."

"I can't thank you enough," River dipped her head modestly. Elias did the same out of respect for everyone, "But I'm sure that everything will go on fine. It's not like there's going to be some natural disaster or anything."

Kestrel shrugged. "Maybe! We have flash floods here all the time!"

"Then good thing for my powers," River smiled, "I'm sure I can protect myself and others from any floods, so we'd be fine."

Kestrel smiled. "Can you live here forever?"

"Kestrel," Upsilon scolded, "She needs to return home to her family after a year. She cannot stay and we need to understand that."

At those words, River's happy face faded away into a sad, shy frown. She said nothing but more, and Elias took note of this mood change. "I must correct you, but I'm her only family she knows. If anything, she'd be returning to her peers like her…"

"Oh, I am sorry," Upsilon apologized for the misunderstanding, "But even so, we cannot take you from your homeland for our own purposes."

"It's fine, it's fine," River tried to brush the comment off as if it were nothing. But unfortunately, it was clear in her eyes that the sadness would not leave. "I can always come back when I'm an adult. Maybe then, we would still see each other…"

"Of course!" Digby assured. He picked up and floated around River in an attempt to cheer her up, for it was obvious her mood was dampened. "We wouldn't ever forget someone like you! And you're more than welcome to come back whenever."

"I hope you don't forget..." River tried to smile, but it came off as weak and half-hearted. As little as she truly knew about most of these people, she still felt a sense of companionship with them, and couldn't help but want to be cared for by them.

Elias grabbed her shoulder calmly, "Child, you're not looking very well. Do you want to go back to the castle...?"

River shook her head, and sighed, "I'm fine, don't worry about me. It's nothing, really..."

Kestrel seemed concerned for River as well and tilted her head. "Tell us! Maybe we can help."

"H-Huh?!" River jumped back in surprise, her eyes now wide and her shoulders tense. She frantically shook her head and put her hands up. "No, it's fine, I swear…"

"River's always been upset that she's never known her parents," Elias jumped in to explain, causing River to slap herself and hide her face in embarassment. "When a non-yokai is born with powers, it's law to have them taken from their normal parents and raise them as apprentices in a temple, under supervision of a master raised there and other former students. I myself have been raised like this as well, and River was lucky enough to be an apprentice to a blood relative."

Kestrel and Upsilon looked to each other, as did Digby and Sigma. They tried to be understanding of this new culture but they were still a little confused. Sigma spoke up, "Why couldn't you guys be with your normal parents...? Just because you had powers?"

"Elias, please, this is embarassing. They still hardly know anything about us and you can't just-" River started, and was quickly interrupted by the man holding up his hand in front of her mouth.

"Yes, it's because of our powers," he explained. River crossed her arms in frustration, and looked away from him. "Our bodies aren't naturally meant to possess this abilities, and they can go out of control if unchecked. This is why we must be grown in safe places with experienced people, so that we may never hurt ourselves or others. Even young children have been recorded to have bursts of energy hurt their own families without them intending to, so they must be taken in as young as possible..."

Sigma looked to River's reaction and blushed in embarrassment. "I-I'm sorry, I shouldn't have asked any of this... but I see why you're not around your biological parents now..."

River rubbed her forehead, still trying to look a small calm and collected as possible. It didn't work very well though. "Anyways, let's just get on to something else," she glared at Elias, "Something much less personal."

"Like asking if you guys want to stay for lunch?" Kestrel offered.

"Now that you bring it up, it is around that time, isn't it?" River noted, a true smile finally forming across her lips again. "Plans on making something here?"

"Dessert for lunch!" Kestrel cheered.

Upsilon shook his head. "No, we planned on brunch. I always make it the first day I come back from work at the castle."

"Sounds great!" River clapped her hands together, and then put her hands on her hips, "Mind if I help? I've cooked several times before..."

"Sure, though I am not sure if you have different techniques for cooking in your home country than here," Upsilon said as he moved to the kitchen. "Have you made red velvet waffles?"

River froze up with her silly smile still in place, her body motionless. *What the fuck is a waffle?* She thought in her pretty little head. Instead, she let out a nervous chuckle, "U-Um, no, but I can still learn, right?"

Upsilon tilted his head at this in the same manner that his sister had. It seemed as though the two had rubbed off on each other. He almost seemed confused as to how somone could never have made or even tasted such a commonplace food before, but he had to remind himself that the culture of Gaiagon was most likely far different from that of Chin-Katei. "Of course. It is fairly simple. A machine makes them. But creating the batter is the skill required."

Sigma clapped her hands. "Making food! Can I help?"

"Of course," Upsilon said again, "but I believe you should relax and let us take care of the cooking."

"Can I help?" Digby asked.

Upsilon frowned. "I do not wish to give our guests food poisoning." Digby mumbled some deflated response, so Upsilon turned to Elias. "Do you wish to help? I admit, I am not as great of a cook as Sigma is, but I am proud to say these are my forte."

Elias wasn't surprised that anyone had acknowledged him. He gave a brief look of contentment, and nodded. "I will do my part to help. I'm sure you'll provide good instruction."

"Thank you for that," Upsilon nodded and moved to the other room across the foyer. "Come along then. I am sure it will not be but thirty minutes at most."

## Weeks Later

It was evening and the castle was all dark except for some fire-lit sconces brightening the rooms and corridors. Upsilon was leading the foreigners down the narrow passageway to their rooms. He looked to them.

"I hope you enjoyed the bonfire," Upsilon said calmly. "Do you have them in Chin-Katei?"

The girl ran her fingers through her quills, with a warm and relaxed expression upon her face. She sighed happily, "Hardly. We only ever have fires like that for ceremonies. It's never been that fun before…"

Her uncle beside her yawned loudly, but politely covered his mouth as he did so. "I'm exhausted, my age must finally be catching up with me…"

Upsilon nodded in understanding. "I do not believe it is your age. These events are always tiring, especially since it is your first times. You will have plenty of time to sleep in for the morn. Nothing is planned. Stay in as long as you like."

"Thank you, we'll need all the rest we can get." River spoke in gratitude. She saw their door coming just up ahead, already wanting to collapse on her bed and get to sleep. "You get a good night's rest as well, aren't you worn out?"

"If you mean will I be sleeping in or not, the answer is no," Upsilon replied. "I do not mind if I get less sleep. I have to practice at the same hour of the day every day. But do not mind me. I will be quiet."

River shrugged, knowing that there wasn't much of a point trying to convince him otherwise. As they approached their room, she still looked at him with curiousity, "If I get up early, maybe I can see some practice myself, like I said last time."

Upsilon looked down to her an arched brow and grunted. "It would be interesting if you took me up on my offer. But you must sleep in, yes?"

"If I *have* to…" River sighed, rolling her eyes which landed with her gaze upon Elias.

"Rest is always necessary, don't skip out on it," he warned her calmly. "Anyways, we'll be getting to bed. Thank you for escorting us, Upsilon."

"It is my pleasure," Upsilon assured, but his face expression seemed unchanged so it was hard to tell if he was genuine. "Now, goodnight. Please lock your doors and windows."

"Understood, sir knight," River winked at him. Elias gave a look of both confusion and betrayal to her, as it seemed to him that was nearly flirting. But before they could say more, River walked into the room and Elias followed.

Upsilon shrugged at this comment, for he had never been one to easily understand flattery. He went away from their room and headed down the corridor to the main throne room...

... But a shadowy figure emerged from the shadows as he passed, just as Upsilon was capable of doing. It was his same size and figure. This person walked down the hallway and began to approach River and Elias' room.

River plopped herself down on the bed, spreading out and relaxing, already very comfortable. Elias merely gave her a suspicious look, crossing his arms. "What was that wink all about, huh?"

River opened her eyes and saw his expression. Suddenly, she looked scared, and shy. "Um… it was nothing. Just being friendly, you know?" But with this answer he didn't look the least bit amused.

"This exchange program isn't an opportunity for you to be getting with men. You're a *student*," he scolded, and River looked unamused. She would have said more, but then, her eyes darted off elsewhere.

"Do you hear that?" She asked.

Elias crossed his arms, "Don't try to change the subject, child."

River put her two fingers up, "No, I swear I heard something…"

A shadow passed under their door.

The girl flinched at the brief glance of this, "No, seriously Elias! I just saw something there!"

Elias sighed, sitting himself on the bed. "River this is very immature of you. Just listen to me-"

River shook her head furiously, scanning the ground and keeping her feet off the ground, "I swear I saw something. I'm not making this up…"

All of a sudden, the shadow took a physical form and almost seemed to grew before the two echidnas' eyes. A man taller than Upsilon, darker than Upsilon, manifested. He was covered in a dark green cloak and his eyes underneath the shade of the hood shone gold. The other thing that shone gold was the bow and arrow he trained in their general direction. His black arms, emerging from his cloak, seemed blurry and wisped, as if he were made of shadows himself.

"Say or do something and I'll connect the both of you with an arrow through your hearts," the man growled. He did not look at River and instead trained his gaze on Elias. None of his other features could be seen.

River gasped, wanting to run but found her body absolutely paralyzed in fear. Elias was just as startled, and was ready to jump into action if necessary. But he knew that violence could not be the first answer. He put his hands up, and kept an eye on his niece for her safety. He waited for further words.

The cloaked man grunted, "Old man, you're coming with me. Leave the girl behind."

Reluctantly, Elias slowly stood up, not making any sudden movements. He put his hand out towards River, motioning for the girl to stay put and not say a word. He breathed carefully, and spoke in a lower, hushed tone to their intruder. "Who are you...?"

"You're following me," the man urged curtly. Obviously, he wasn't much for words. "Come on then."

"I am not following you until you tell me who you are and what your business is," Elias continued quietly, attempting to talk the man down. Out the corner of his eye, he saw River fearfully starting to curl up on her bed, and he was reminded just what was at stake. He refused to fight this intruder, but he knew he was playing a dangerous game risking the lives of him and his niece. But he had to remain calm...

The mysterious man chuckled. "Hm, okay." He drew the arrow back farther until the bowstring strained to keep the sharp projectile in place. He released the arrow and it went whizzing across the room in the blink of an eye and landed inches away from River's face, narrowly missing her. "I can actually try to aim for her this time, if you want to keep having a conversation. I'm not telling you my name. I'm telling you to come with me."

River yelped, recoiling in fear and still too afraid to say anything else. She stared at the arrow, and then, looked back into her mentor's eyes. When Elias saw her like this, he knew he couldn't take any more risks. Ever since she was born he had taken a vow to protect her, and he couldn't break that when she was still so young.

Defeated, Elias looked away from her, and now stared at their attacker. He sighed, and lowered his head, "I understand. I'll come with you, just don't involve her…"

The man grabbed Elias by his wrist and began to sink backward into the shadows of the front entryway to their room. He looked at the older one with his golden eyes and said in a hushed tone to River, "Tell that dark knight Upsilon that I am coming for Balavan next."

The two men disappeared into the shadows and vanished into thin air.

The girl stared endlessly at the shadows, coming out of her paralyzed state. She glanced to the arrow, and then Elias' bed. He was gone, and she didn't know what was going to happen to him.

River slowly stood up from her bed, making sure that she was now truly safe. After a moment of silence, she broke out into a sprint out through the bedroom door. Upsilon couldn't have gotten too far, could he? But she still couldn't see him. Under these circumstances, it must have been best to alert and awaken the entire castle. "Someone! Anybody!" The girl called out, starting to run down the corridor to find anyone who may be up and about at this time, "I-I need help! Please! We've been attacked!"

After some silent seconds, Upsilon's figure emerged from one of the corridor's many doors. Others soon began to come out of their doors, sleepily rubbing their eyes to wake themselves and be on alert. The dark mink's sword materialized out of thin air. The shadows formed a gorgeous broadsword of bloody, thorny, violet and inky black luster.

Upsilon looked to River panting slightly from his run. "What has happened?"

Balavan followed in and seemed concerned that his knight had his weapon out. "River? What's the matter?"

River finally halted in her running and stopped to pant, putting a hand on her forehead as this stress was already pounding painfully at her head. "S-Someone invaded our room, and they've captured uncle Elias..." she muttered, already shaken, "I was too scared to stop him, he threatened to kill me too... h-he's going to attack Balavan next, I don't know what's going to happen to him!"

Upsilon looked to River with the utmost severity in his eyes. "River. What did this attacker look like, and where did he go?"

"I don't know where he went," River shook her head, too scared to look Upsilon in the eyes. "I could barely see his face. All I remember was his yellow eyes…"

Upsilon almost seemed annoyed by her description. "What did he wear then?"

River rubbed her forehead, trying to clear away the fear that blurred her memories. She muttered out slowly, "He... he had this green cloak, with a bow and arrows... I swear, that's all I was able to see..."

*"Bollocks!"* Upsilon roared in outrage. He immediately stormed off past River, down the corridor, and into her and Elias' room. The door slammed shut behind him.

Balavan moved to River and expressed great concern with the furrowing of his brows. "River, who you saw was Stryker, public enemy number one of this city. Where did he disappear to?"

"I don't know!" River exclaimed, finally looking as though she was starting to get over that initial terror, being replaced with urgency. "He just vanished into the shadows, and he said that he's planning to attack you next, Balavan..."

"Never mind that," Balavan waved his hands as if the threat did not matter. "But he has the shadow powers? Hm... I suggest you go with Upsilon to find your uncle."

River gave a look of determination to the king, and then forced herself to avert her gaze. She looked over her shoulder back to the door she left from, and took a deep breath. "Upsilon may not want me to get involved, but... this is about Elias. I can't just stay here... I'll get him back, to the best of my ability..."

And with that, she followed Upsilon's path to catch up with him.

Upsilon was already in the room. He looked around frantically as if trying to see where Stryker had gone, but obviously, Stryker has disappeared. It seemed peculiar that he was searching so.

However, the search proved fruitful, for Upsilon chose the shadow by the main doorway to approach. But he bumped his chest into River as he entered. He did not budge at all. "River!?" he asked. "I suggest you return with Balavan. It will be far safer for you."

River nearly jumped at his sudden appearance, but did not budge. With her hands curled tightly at her sides, she shook her head no, and looked up to him. "I'm going with you. Elias is my only family, and I must save him. I may not know how to fight with my powers, but I still have them, and I believe they can be useful for this situation."

"Stryker is a fighter, not a lover," Upsilon countered impatiently. He huffed. "What are you going to do, whip me up a glass of water if I am parched? He will hurt you if you try to stop him."

"And I'll hurt him back," River said with a glare, refusing to let his jab get to her. She knew that she had to focus her emotions on their target criminal rather than the knight before her. "Okay, look, I've never told this to Elias, but I did learn some self defense from a friend back home. I'm not as useless as you think I am."

"Yeah? You have enough training to take on a man of archery?" Upsilon asked, still unimpressed. "Any experience with ranged weaponry? I am trying to find your uncle for you. I do not need someone to look after whilst I fight."

"You fought him alone last time, didn't you? And he got away. Who's to say that you won't fail again?" River crossed her arms, "Unless... perhaps Stryker could be overwhelmed trying to attack two targets at once. It's not like he can make one arrow shoot in two opposite directions."

Upsilon was already too offended by her previous comment to consider the rest of her argument. His pupils contracted and his breath quickened. He tried to restrain himself. "I will not fail this time because I know how much Elias means to you. And I do not intend to be a target of any sort. *He* will be *my* target."

The dark mink pushed past River and began to sink into the shadow of the door...

River's fists curled tighter, wanting to yell so loud. She would have thought that a knight wouldn't have been so stubborn, although his argument was for the most part rather reasonable. She wasn't even sure if he could hear her through the shadows, "U-Upsilon, you-!"

She sighed in defeat, smacking her forehead in agitation. She didn't know where Stryker could be now, nor where to find the dark mink…

Balavan opened the door and the shadow disappeared momentarily. When he saw River, he seemed disappointed. "He left without you, huh? That's him... he needs the help, you know. Stryker is too powerful for just him."

"I know, and that's what I wanted to tell him," River sighed, and then growled in frustration at herself. "But now I have no idea where he would be, I can't follow him. Upsilon didn't say where, neither did Stryker…"

"Well, I only know that those two use shadows to travel to different places quickly," Balavan offered. "So they must be somewhere in the city, but I'm not sure where exactly."

"Is there anyone who could know? Or maybe anyone with similar powers who can track him down?" River asked, desperately trying to find a solution to this, "There has to be something, anything…"

Balavan snapped his fingers suddenly. "Digby! He has clairvoyance, visions and images from the present. If we ask him, he might show us where they are."

River's eyes opened wide, and she nodded. Her body was tensing up, as if ready to break out into a run once more. "You're right! Thank you so much. Where would he be right now?"

"I'm sure he's in his study right now, that boy is hard to wake," Balavan muttered. "It's directly behind my throne. Let us go together, yes?"

"Yes! Let's go, right now!" River blurted out, not even taking a moment to compose herself and immediately grabbed the king's hand, pulling him along, "He's the only one who can help us, we need to find him!"

Balavan agreed and ran as fast as he could to the throne room and to the large door behind his throne. He was pretty spry for an older man. As they approach the wizard's lair, the door swung open and nearly hit the rabbit king in the face.

Digby stood there yawning slightly. He blinked his eyes and sighed. Instead of his hat, he had a traditional long sleeping cap. He smiled softly at River. "Hello. I heard you screaming."

"Digby!" River exclaimed in urgency, seeing as how he wasn't very much awake. Understandable, but the situation called for attentiveness. "Digby, look. Elias has been kidnapped by Stryker, and Upsilon went after him alone. We don't know where they could be, so… we need your magic to help."

"Why?" Digby asked calmly. He waved his hands nonchalantly and seemed almost passive-aggressively bitter as he spoke. "Upsilon went off, and he can take care of it all, right?"

"Yeah, like how he was able to 'take care of it' every other time," River remarked, still giving him a stern look desperate for some help, "This is my only family at stake here, and we can just let Upsilon's pride be more important than Elias' safety. We need to find him and help him stop Stryker."

Digby smirked, pleased at how Upsilon was badmouthed. "Fine, but if I help you, do you promise to take me along?"

River nodded without a moment of hesitation. "Of course! We need all the help we can get. Please, anything…"

Digby moved over and held his hand out for her with a small smile. "Step into my lair, madam."

"Understood," River nodded, taking a step forward to follow him. She hadn't a feeling she knew Elias wouldn't approve of this, but she didn't truly care.

Digby only kept River in the front foyer of his lab. The entire room was quite small, so the two were close together. The walls were covered with deep purple velvet drapes.

The wizard smiled softly. "So, you want me to look for Upsilon? Would you say you've touched Upsilon recently?"

"Touched? I don't think so, it's not like I grabbed him or…" River paused for a moment, and then snapped her fingers, "Does it count if I accidentally bumped into him a few moments ago?"

"Yes," Digby nodded, but conceded his statement, "I need to touch the part of you that came in contact with him. Where was it?"

Immediately River retracted, and was starting to question his magic abilities. Was this some sort of joke? But then again, there's no way he could have known. Her face turned profusely red, especially knowing that the king was right beside her, "Umm… Digby? He uh… bumped into my chest. You're not going to… you know, be weird touching it?"

Digby's face, despite his dark complexion, turned red. He gave the most sheepish, yet simultaneously most delighted grin. "My lucky day. Kidding... um, you can just grab a piece of your shirt and pull it out toward you and I can grab that, if it makes you feel any better."

"Yes, please. I'd much rather not have you grope me while Balavan is here... or just don't grope me at all," she muttered. So she grabbed the collar of her shirt, and pulled it out to him, keeping a careful eye on his hands...

Digby gingerly took the fold of clothes and almost immediately, his eyes flew wide open and his pupils turned translucent white. River was not before him anymore. He stood in a dark alley's shadows. The walls belonged to a brightly-painted building and a sickly sweet aroma hung in the air. Garbled voices spoke. One was impossible to attribute, but he knew the other voice immediately.

He let go of River's shirt and the scene before him turned to black as if a light turned off. River was before him again.

He lifted off into the ground and began to float to prepare to fly. "I know where they are. Midtown, where Sigma used to work... where she lives."

River raised an eyebrow, moreso in questioning than skepticism. "Why would Upsilon be there? Or rather... why would Stryker lead him there? He wouldn't hurt Sigma, you guys said that he only targets older men..." she muttered, "Either way, we need to find them right now."

"Well, Sigma wasn't in the scene," Digby explained. "But knowing her, she said going to try to get involved if she sees what's going on. I don't know why they're there."

"Then let's find out. Come on Digby," she put out a hand and beckoned him. She gave a glance to Balavan, "I recommend you stay here safely. I don't want that criminal carrying out his threat against you."

Digby floated up and up. He took River's hand and then grasped her other. "Have you flown before, River?"

Balavan expressed more concern. "I cannot have my foreign exchange student go on a dangerous quest."

"And I can't let the king of an entire country get hurt," River countered, knowing that his life was much more valuable than hers. "Let us find them. We can't wait any longer and hope for Elias' safety."

Balavan sighed lightly. He was obviously uncomfortable with the prospects of their venture. "Fine, but... please return back safely. All of you. Except Stryker."

"Understood sir," River saluted, just like how she had read of soldiers in her books. With determination, she turned her attention to Digby, "Let's head out. You said something about flying?"

Digby held onto River's arms tightly and floated higher until River's feet lifted off the ground. Then he moved forth and out the lair. "Does it hurt?"

When the girl felt her feet no longer touching the ground, she softly gasped and looked down. "U-Uh, no. Not at all. Let's head out."

Digby soared out of the room, down the throne room's corridor and out the castle. He flew up higher and faster into the early night sky. "Is this okay...?"

River was holding on tightly to Digby, being careful not to even make a slip. She had her eyes closed, refusing to look down any longer. "Y-Yeah, I'm okay! Don't worry about me, I'm fine…"

Digby began to lower her and slow his flight. His cape billowed behind him and his hat miraculously stayed on his head. It must've been due to magic. "Hey, if you've got a fear of heights let me know. We can always run!"

"Nuh-uh! No!" River refused, shaking her head with her eyes still closed tight. "This is faster, and I'm not slowing us down because I'm scared."

Digby sped up and curled his arms to lift River high and began to swing her. He chuckled. "Ready for a backflip then?"

River yelped, startled, and once she saw she was safe she began laughing hysterically. As if the thought of the risk of her dying upon impact with the ground was a joke. She still held on tight, "Heh… O-Only if you promise you won't drop me, right?"

"I would never drop you!" Digby assured with some surprise in his voice. "I've always got you. But are you sure you actually want to flip?"

River took a breath and braced herself, finally opening her eyes to look at the wide world around them "If you insist… let's do it."

Digby used all the strength he had in his slim arms to sway River back and forth in his arms. After some moments, he used all the force he could muster and lifted the girl high up above him... and let go.

When she had lost all hold of him, River let out a short scream in terror and anticipation, but at the same time, she felt… okay with this?

She didn't even wait for Digby to swoop down and save her from imminent death. She opened her eyes, turning quickly in the air, and thrusting her hands in the direction of the ground. Suddenly from thin air, a thick and strong jet of water erupted from her palms, hitting the ground and providing resistance against her, slowing her descent into the ground. While her landing wasn't slow or graceful, she still managed to land on her feet, breathing heavily from the adrenaline rush.

Digby stared down at River with wide eyes and mouth agape. He was so entranced by her feat that he flew straight into a cypress tree.

He slid down its trunk with his eyes still on River. "How did you..."

"U-Uh..." River's face was bright pink, the blood rushing to her cheeks in embarassment. Her heart was still pounding from the drop of course, but she still was right here, unharmed and straight on her feet. She coughed, averting her gaze, "Umm... look, when we get Elias back, don't tell him about this, please. I've practiced my powers with someone else, and... I don't think he would approve."

All Digby could ask, in a hushed tone, was, "Your boyfriend?"

"What?" River shot a look at Digby, astounded and embarrassed, "I just landed with a water jet and that's what you ask? Ah… anyways, no. I met him when I was a kid, he's an adult. A guy named Marsh, with similar abilities…"

Digby gave River a little smirk. "Totally a boyfriend."

Midtown lay before them. The buildings were hollow, blue, and quiet in the night. The only building that seemed to come alive was one with neon lights flashing in its front parlor on the corner of the first street. Some faint voices sounded in the distance.

River rolled her eyes figuring she would have to correct him again, but instead, when heard the soft muttering not too far away from them. She saw the lit building, straightening her posture. "Digby, is this the place?"

"Yeah, it's the place I saw," Digby said with a nod. He got up from the tree and moved over to her quietly. "Those voices, they must be Upsilon and Stryker's. I hate to say this, but I can't fight at all."

"W-What?! It's not from your landing, is it? Are you hurt?" River asked, scanning his body for any signs of injury that's she may have missed. "Or… do you just not know how to fight?"

Digby chuckled nervously in embarrassment. "The latter. I don't really know how to use my powers for fighting crime. I'm sure you can handle it all by yourself."

River gave him a look and crossed her arms. She looked at the building, then back at him, "If you're not going to fight, then at least cover me. I don't have eyes in the back of my head, so when we get in there, I need you to make sure I'm not taken out immediately."

"Of course! I won't leave you out to dry!" Digby assured cheerily. "I may not fight but I'm pretty great at using things and people as shields! Don't worry, I won't use you as a shield! But I'll take an arrow for you!"

"Here's to hoping you don't have to." River remarked, and now, she was ready. Beckoning Digby along, she approached the front door of what would soon be their battleground. Checking overnight her shoulder, making sure her companion was still with her, she put her hand on the doorknob. Then, with shaky hesitance, she turned it, and carefully pushed it ajar…

The bakery, despite its lit signs, was dark and ominous. The only interior lights were the ones in the pastry shelf illuminating plates empty of the day's treats. The pink and mink walls encased a scene with brevity belying the lighthearted atmosphere.

Sigma stood behind the polished white counter, somewhat trembling. Stryker stood with his golden bow aimed at her blonde head and Elias tied up behind him.

Stryker heard the cheery bell on the door clang as it was opened, and Stryker roared to Upsilon, "Call off your hounds, Arkanov!"

Upsilon whizzed around to see who entered and when he saw it was River, his eyes nearly turned to flames. "What are you doing here?" he asked in a tone so biting, it nearly stung.

River had to take a moment to process everything. From her mentor bound and powerless, to Stryker so close to hurting Sigma, and Upsilon, giving her a glare of death that she couldn't shake off. She had walked into quite the predicament, but there wasn't no way for her to back out now. She immediately stretched her posture, knees apart, arms to her sides, as if she was trying to stand like some sort of hero.

Two masses of water began bubbling around her hands and crawling up her arms, like protective gloves. She ignored Upsilon's comment, and glared solely at Stryker, "Sir, listen. I'll give you the option to retreat without harm right now, or you risk being outnumbered. Please consider this thoughtfully before making any brash decisions."

Stryker growled under his breath and did not turn his head. "I can shoot you just as easily as I did last time and not miss. Go back to the castle."

River glared, her fists clenching tighter as she looked upon this man. "I'm not leaving until I see you running away with your tail between your legs." She glanced to Elias, almost glad to see him knocked out so he wouldn't witness her speaking like this. "So either get out of here or be alone in a two on one fight."

Stryker moved the bow to the spot between River's eye. "Try me."

"River, you cannot fight!" Upsilon yelled. He moved farther back to cover her as he began to remove his sword. When he was right before her, he hissed, "Just go back. I cannot be responsible for your injury."

"Look, if I get hurt, it's not your fault. I want to save my mentor," River barely had a hint of malice at the mink. Her anger was instead settled on the cloaked man before her. "And you, Stryker, aren't going to stop me. If you won't give him back peacefully…"

Suddenly, she swept her arm in a swift motion, and a small white flash whizzed past the archer's chest, striking the ground. It was a sharp, cold, white shard of ice. A warning shot. "You're not going to have a fun time."

Stryker laughed forcefully as Sigma bolted to the back of the bakery. At least she was safe. He noticed this out of the corner of his eye. "I try to get a place to do my work on the man, and you interrupt me. And threaten me with ice? You're giving me a reason to shoot you now."

"River!" Upsilon hissed, "You really must not know what you are doing."

The girl disregarded his warning, knowing that arguing in this dire situation was not going to be any sort of help. Even more water formed around her hands, and in another strike, she sent forth a jet of water right into the archer before her.

Stryker shot an arrow within a second but without hesitation. Then he took a barrel roll to the right to avoid the water jet. It seemed easy for him.

Upsilon saw the arrow head straight for River's face and he immediately jumped in front of her and put an arm up. Before he could summon a shield, the arrow pierced his forearm and the wound spat blood. Upsilon said nothing as he reached for the arrow and yanked it out of his arm with a chunk of flesh attached to the spear. Now he turned around to River and stared her coldly in the eyes. "I told you, I do not want to look after someone else while I fight..."

"Upsilon!" She exclaimed, staring at his fresh and bleeding wound. With his effort to save her, it was like a snap back to reality and she realized how vulnerable she still was. Before their attacker could draw back another's arrow, she quickly released all the water on her onto the ground. Then, it all seemed to collect together on the floor again, and suddenly, shot itself up in a wide spout. In mere seconds it froze over, creating a thick ice wall between the two of them and Stryker.

She wasn't sure what she was doing, but she didn't want anyone to get hurt anymore. River's heart was starting to pound faster, realizing that while she may have trapped their enemy, she didn't know what else to do.

Upsilon held his arm as it slowly went limp. He looked down and cursed, "Curare. My arm is paralyzed..."

Meanwhile, Stryker tried in vain to shoot arrows at the ice and break it. Arrow after arrow was being launched and cracked the surface of the frosty wall...

Upsilon cringed. "R-River... go away. Go to back outside and find Sigma, please. She can help me..."

River stared for a moment longer in shock, knowing that it was her fault she was in such pain. But backing out now in cowardice was no longer an option. She nodded and understood, running to the front door, and opened it once more. Thankfully, she saw Digby still waiting outside, and she shouted to the wizard, "Digby! Did you see Sigma out here? We need her help."

Digby seemed frazzled. "Y-Yeah, I told her to run and call the police. Why do you ask? What's going on in there?! Are you okay? Is everyone okay?"

River breathed out in relief to see the magician still waiting outside, despite how shaken he appeared to be. "Upsilon's hurt, says he needs Sigma's help. It's bad, and I've trapped in Stryker but I don't know how long it'll hold."

"With what? Water?" Digby asked. He headed for the door. "Should we help him...?"

"More like ice," River corrected, but didn't linger. "Trust me, despite what Upsilon says we need as much help as we can get. We need you and Sigma."

"M-Me?!" Digby asked frantically. He used his hat to cover his face. "I can't do much of anything. I told you, I can't fight."

"I know you can't," River said understanding his predicament. She held out her hand to him, "But please, there must be something you can do to help other than violence. You don't have to be a brute force, but if you have any means of helping Upsilon's wound or apprehending Stryker, please, do everything you can."

"But I can't do much," Digby insisted. "What if I end up making things worse?"

"I've already made things worse, so anything you do can't make things more bad, okay?" River tried to reason, hoping to encourage him. "Do what you can to help, or else this could end up going south."

Digby nodded and rushed into the bakery as River had done minutes before.

Just as Digby came back, Sigma returned with a different set of gloves on. They looked like huge boxing mitts. Sigma approached the bakery but stopped when she noticed River. "River, what are you doing outside?"

"Sigma!" River exclaimed, and beckoned Sigma to come closer. "Look, it's a long story, but Upsilon is really hurt, and he says he need your help. I've got Stryker walled off in there but I don't know how long it'll last."

"He needs us to fight!" Sigma replied back, putting her fists together. "Why'd you wall him off?"

"Well I needed to prevent Upsilon from getting shot again until we had more power against Stryker!" River explained with urgency, "But enough questions, we need to do this."

Sigma nodded and promptly stormed into the bakery.

The scene before them was the same as last time. Upsilon'a dominant hand was limp and he was desperately trying to hold his sword with his other arm, but his stance was awkward and all off. Stryker stood on the other side of the ice block shooting arrow after arrow from his back sling pack.

Sigma rushed to Upsilon's side and put her fists up. "I'm here for you!"

Upsilon seemed bewildered. "I thought you were getting the police!"

Sigma twirled. "I am the police. The Butt-Whoop police! Woot woot!"

Upsilon turned and saw River. He growled. "Get out of here..."

"Says the injured one. You're the one who needs to get to safety," River said with more calmness than before. "This wall may not last much longer, so I'd rather you play it safe than fight and get hurt again."

"I would have a purpose in the fight if you had not been here at all!" Upsilon roared.

River said nothing. She didn't want to argue with him, especially not right now. It would prove to be in vain if she even tried. Instead, she ignored him and looked to Sigma, "Are you prepared to fight an archer with those fists?"

Sigma smirked. "You haven't seen what I can do with these yet! You made the wall, right? Is there any way you can reverse it and melt it down?"

Upsilon seemed annoyed. "But Stryker is shooting at it. You are a baker, Sigma. Obviously, fighting and strategizing is not your strong suit."

"I know!" Sigma said cheerily. "It must not be yours either if you had River to help you and you still got an arm in paralysis."

Upsilon squirmed.

Sigma grinned and looked to River. "Trust me, I've got a plan. Can you melt the ice?"

River nodded and understood. She put up both of her hands, and breathed. Then suddenly, she knelt and slammed her hands down on the ground, the wall melting into water and falling with her.

The water roared and its force was so violent against Stryker's legs that he fell back and was swept to the edge of the bakery in the water's current.

Sigma tried to take a step forward but she almost slipped. "W-Woah! Okay, River, can you clear a path in the water to get to Stryker?"

The girl's hands on the ground only arose back up to her head level, and then swiftly swished to her sides, clearing a path in the water for Sigma to head into battle. "Go, I've got you covered."

"Thanks!" Sigma chirped happily. She seemed to take pleasure in how calmly she could walk up to Stryker and then she proceeded to punch him square in the face.

Stryker growled and tried to grab Sigma'a wrist to drag her down, but the girl flipped her body over her head and forward to land a kick, another blow to the face. Stryker's nose bled.

Sigma giggled. "Haha! Eat that! River, care to join me?"

"Gladly," River growled lowly. With the water split into two masses, she raised her hands, and with them, two massive hand-like constructs arose, quickly placing their palms on Stryker's back, and pushing down with a slam onto the ground.

Stryker dissipated into black smoke.

River's water constructs wobbled, and fell apart in a splash. She stood there, staring at the ground in wide eyed disbelief. She scanned the floor for any sign of significant blood, maybe a piece of clothing or a part of Stryker left behind. But he was gone. "He… he's not dead, is he? Where'd he go…?"

Sigma seemed concerned as well. "Looks just like Upsilon's shadows... Upsilon? You didn't-"

"No," Upsilon denied. He held his bleeding, limp arm and walked up next to Sigma and River, staring at the spot Stryker had been the moment before he vanished. "Why would I make an illusion of Stryker? But that is quite strange. It seems Stryker has more abilities in his repertoire. I wonder if this looks like Morgrim's work. It would explain how he knew my name."

"Morgrim…?" River questioned. Then, she shook her head, clearing this thought out momentarily. "We'll talk more about this at the palace. Sigma, can you help me untie Elias? Maybe help carrying him too, I don't know how hard he was knocked unconscious."

Sigma nodded and walked over to Elias with River to untie him. "Sure. But he may have a concussion upon waking. If that's the case, we shouldn't move him too much in waking him up."

"Thank you," the girl lowered her head in gratitude. As they untied the knot, the rope and binding Elias fell loose, and he was finally free.

River used the strength she had to try lifting it up, and Elias' eyes drifted open only slightly. He didn't say anything, likely couldn't hear as well, but was conscious enough to walk with the girl supporting him. She then looked to the minks, "We need to cover that wound on Upsilon until we get back to the palace. Anything you two can do?"

"I'm not great at first aid," Sigma admitted. "But why don't we give Digby a job since he hasn't done anything? He can heal with his powers." The girl bent to inspect Upsilon's arm gash and cringed. "But there's a torn tendon and a cut blood vessel. Not even his magic can repair that fully."

River looked at his arm, and sighed. "Alright, I might have something that can help. It won't heal the injury, but it will at least stop the bleeding and maybe ease the pain. Upsilon, would you be okay with having a bubble of water around your arm while we get back?"

Upsilon's eyes widened in some embarrassment for having River offer her help. He shook his head. "The bubble will surely pop..."

"It won't unless I allow it to," she informed. River reached out her free hand invitingly. "Please, I don't want you to get worse."

"... Y-You must not tell anyone," Upsilon insisted. He surrendered his arm up to her and looked away. "P-Please... no guards shall know about this. And do not ask why." His face seemed a little red.

River waved her hands over his wound, and little droplets of water collected over it. It adjusted itself into a nice little sphere, with some of his blood staining the water red. "I understand. In turn… promise me you won't tell anyone, especially not Elias, about my involvement. Please, it's best that he believes you single-handedly saved him."

"But that is not right," Upsilon countered. Now he seemed more confused. River could use this incident as leverage over him, and she would not take it? "You defeated Stryker with Sigma. You deserve the recognition for that from your mentor."

She looked down at the barely conscious echidna whose arm she had propped over her shoulder, just to be sure he wasn't listening. "Trust me, it's better he only knows I carried him back and stopped your bleeding at the most. He should never know that I used my powers to fight, he wouldn't approve."

Upsilon stammered, "Th-That just does not seem right."

Sigma finally butted in and crossed her arms. "Upsilon, put your ego aside for a bit and help River out. Elias really can't know. You can repay her later."

The dark mink looked to Sigma and was surprised to hear this coming from her mouth. It must have been even more embarrassing since he blushed more and turned away. But with a defeated sigh, he said, "Fine."

"Thank you," River spoke out in a much softer, meek tone. Now, she started to head towards the door, knowing the other two would follow close behind.

Before the group could leave, Digby bounded through the door. He was practically mummified in bandages flowing out from a first-aid bag. He raised it triumphantly. "I'm here! I'm ready to bandage you up, Upsilon! Haha, up, Up." Then Digby noticed how everyone was calm and he seemed confused. "Uh...?"

RIver flinched in surprise at his sudden appearance, but after realizing it was just Digby, she sighed and relaxed, "Digby, in GLAD to see you're back. We're heading back to the palace now, we've warded off Stryker. Now we just need to get Upsilon and Elias help."

"A-Aw man, I'm sorry," Digby apologized. "I only worked up the courage to come in just now. Can I help you out in any way?"

"You already have first-aid supplies, you can help Upsilon better than I could," River did, glancing to the mink, whose wound was covered by the water she had placed there. "So if you could work on that while we get back, that would be great..."

Digby looked to the bubble and gasped at the sight. "O-Oh dear LORD! It's festering! It's so big... and so clear, and watery? Um, that's disgusting."

The girl raised an eyebrow, and followed Digby's gaze to Upsilon. "Oh, sorry. That's my work," River answered without a question, and waved her hand. The water around Upsilon's arm dissipated, and fell to the ground, revealing his true wound. "I was trying to stop the bleeding…"

"OH DEAR GOD, COVER THAT UP!" Digby cried. He practically shook and looked faint. "Nasty... okay, maybe I'll let your water do its thing."

River understood, and with another wave ignored her hand, a fresh blob of water covered part of Upsilon's arm. "Right. Anyways, let's get back now, no use standing here and talking."

"Right-o!" Digby agreed. He smiled. "You think I can fly us all out of here? If that's easier, given how Elias is still a bit dazed."

"I don't think he'll handle well in the air. He might have a concussion. It's better to walk him back, and I doubt we're that's far." River reasoned, and already was starting to walk ahead of the others.

Digby caught up with her immediately and said nothing else. He stared ahead to go forth. But in the distance, he noticed something quite off...

... A man was by another building, under a streetlight. The early-rising sun cast orange light across his sharp countenance. He wore the same green cloak as Stryker, and his piercing golden eyes stared at some metal object. His mint-colored hair fell over his face.

Digby coughed and nudged River. "Hey, is that Stryker?"

River stopped in her tracks, and held her uncle closer to her body. She glanced back towards the others, unsure of what to do now. "I don't know… he vanished into shadows, I don't understand why he would be out here in the open so casually. Maybe it's just a look-alike…"

Upsilon did not heed River's hesitant warning and instead stomped over to confront him. The man in the green cloak seemed surprised when he looked up from his device and saw Upsilon marching over. But he feigned no expression when, with his good arm, Upsilon socked the man across the face with a heavy fist. The device dropped and shattered. It was a phone.

Sigma gasped in horror. "U-Upsilon!"

The man crumpled to the floor. Upsilon made a sickly satisfied smile as he bent over to look at the man, but his expression changed almost instantly and his face fell. "..."

River retracted, wishing she had covered her eyes. Suddenly, she was looking at Upsilon in a very different light. Had he seriously been so angered that he attacked a random stranger? "Upsilon, what's wrong with you?! That isn't Stryker."

"I just realized that now," Upsilon murmured. He frowned, extremely puzzled. "But it looks exactly like Stryker. It must be him."

"And every blonde mink must be Sigma," River tried to counter his logic, glaring with disappointment at him. "Upsilon, so help me if you don't get that man back onto his feet I will have to tell Balavan that you attacked an innocent. Get your aggression in control."

"The foreigner now thinks she has the right to threaten a knight?" Upsilon countered, not seeming afraid at all. He picked the man up with his one arm and stared into his eyes. "Who are you?"

"I-I don't know you!" the man stammered. He stepped away from Upsilon in fear. "I'm Stryker. Why do you ask? Why have you punched me?"

Suddenly, River felt as though she was in no position to say anything anymore. This couldn't have been Stryker, could it? He seemed so innocuous, as if he had forgotten everything from the past few minutes ago. She stepped back, and stared. It did look exactly like him, but she couldn't piece this together…

Upsilon grabbed onto the man's hand and dragged him over to the group. He gave a haughty little smirk to River. "I captured the culprit."

"C-Culprit!?" Stryker gasped at this word and began to struggle. "I-I haven't done anything! Let me go, please!"

The girl tried to stare the other young man in the eyes, but she knew, it looked exactly like Stryker without a doubt. Same name and clothes too. River stepped back, "U-Uh…" she muttered, "Upsilon, please, don't hurt him anymore. I don't know what's going on, but we should take him back too. Besides, it's wrong to give punishment without a trial…"

"I am not hurting him," Upsilon insisted, still grinning at River smugly. "Why do you doubt that this is Stryker?"

River was better than that to retaliate with any mockery, despite how upset and frustrated she wasn't with Upsilon. "I'm not doubting it, but there's no denying he's having odd behavior. And yes, you did hurt him, you punched him just a moment a ago. Just take him back and we'll sort this out. Does that fit into your standards?"

"What would fit MY standards is if you started to treat me like your superior rather than an equal," Upsilon huffed. He glared. "I apprehended a suspect. I did my job."

"*Apprehend*," River emphasized, "That can be done without harming a suspect. I don't want to bicker with you anymore, let's just get back to the palace right now. Or do you just want to continue screaming at me?"

"I have not risen my volume a decibel since speaking to you," Upsilon insisted with a huff. "I deeply apologize for taking the most preventive measures. I did not wish to see you in battle again or have the possibility of *you* being injured, but that must not matter to you. Very well. Let us leave this place."

"Thank you," River sighed, "Let's go."

### The Palace

The group eventually returned to the castle. It was morning by this time and the castle was finally alive as staff filled its hallways, bustling energetically to prepare for the day's preceedings. Balavan stood with his hands behind his back as his maids tended to brushing his cape, combing his face hair, and adjusting his crown.

When he saw the travelers, he smiled happily. "You have arrived! I was worried. It was getting quite late. Are you okay, River?"

Upsilon clicked his tongue and looked to the floor. Balavan noted this and chuckled. "Hello to you too, Upsilon. Sigma, Digby." Then he noticed the third man and tilted his head. "Eh?"

"It's Stryker," River reported bluntly, obviously exhausted and finished with everything that had occurred that night. With Elias still supported by her. "Look, Upsilon's hurt, and my uncle is knocked out. They need help, no more conversation."

Everyone in the court gasped. Upsilon practically did a double take.

Sigma muttered, "You just told a king to shut up, you know..."

"Do you really expect me to care about title when my own family and Upsilon is hurt?" River asked, an obviously tired look on her eyes. "It doesn't matter when safety is at stake."

The staff began to murmur to themselves but Balavan put a hand up to hush them and beckoned for aids to attend to Upsilon and Elias to bring them to the health ward. "I'm sure River didn't mean it. She's just concerned. I'm happy to see she has her priorities straight, and that she cares for Upsilon that much."

Upsilon seemed to soften at this realization, but he still seemed shocked over how River treated Balavan. He and his limp arm were whisked away, and two larger women came to pick Elias up and carry him down the living quarters, inferrably to the infirmary.

Balavan sighed in relief. "Perhaps that will ease our anxiety?"

Sigma was amazed. "Th-Thank you for not smiting River, Your Highness."

"What the heck?" Balavan chuckled, "You think I'll behead her for being honest? Please, sometimes I need someone to tell me to hush. I get distracted easily. Hm, perhaps I should request for a position like that... what do you think would be an appropriate title? Shutter-upper?"

Sigma stared at Balavan and the rabbit king blushed. "I'm just proving my point. Anyways, please tell me what happened that warranted such injuries. Anyone who can injure my top knight so seriously must be a formidable opponent."

River breathed out, rolling her shoulders as they had gotten sore from carrying Elias back to the castle. She rubbed her forehead, "In all sincerity, Upsilon's injury is my fault. Stryker was aiming his arrow for my head, and Upsilon jumped out last minute and took the hit for me with his arm."

Balavan chuckled. "That sounds like something he would do. I'm sure it is no one's fault. That Stryker aimed at you is something you're not responsible for. Though it looked paralyzed. I hope he will make a speedy recovery. Same goes for your uncle, my dear. We will not wake him from his stupor by force, but we will ensure he is comfortable upon waking. Now please, explain our friend here..." He gestured to Stryker.

River looked to the young man, who was still startled and frightened by everything from earlier. The girl suddenly seemed to lose her stern disposition, and melted away into a shyer, more concerned voice. "That… I don't exactly know. We battled Stryker, and he disappeared in a puff of shadows. Next thing we know, he's just standing outside looking at his phone, acting as though nothing happened, and claims to have no idea who we are."

Balavan gazed at the man and frowned. "I see your problem. That's not Stryker."

The man insisted, "But I am Stryker. But I don't know these people, nor have I battled them ever."

The rabbit king took this information in and seemed to accept a fact with a heavy heart. "I see. I believe Upsilon suspected this and came to the same conclusion that I've. It's Morgrim's work. I'm sorry for the misunderstanding, young man, but someone has been impersonating you, for you could never harm a fly."

"What?" River looked back towards the other man. She had a feeling that something was off, that he couldn't be the same person at all. "Then, who in the world is Morgrim?"

"Another criminal," Balavan answered embarrassedly. "He has the power to mimic people's entire appearances and abilities... he once tricked us into believing he was Upsilon and used his shadows against us. I'm surprised Morgrim has those shadows after all this time, but Stryker, do you have shadow powers?"

Stryker seemed to be a bit more calm now that he was getting answers. He shook his head. "No. I don't know why this guy would want to frame me either. I've never seen him..."

Balavan shrugged. "He tried to throw us off his trail? I'm terribly sorry about the misunderstanding, young man. But it seems as though we were tricked."

River looked between Stryker and Balavan, feeling more confused and conflicted than when she started. She spoke in a wavering, worried voice, "Then… how do we protect you from Morgrim, sir? For all you know, he could have disguised himself as me, or as Sigma, or even Digby. He could be acting as anyone…"

"I don't know," Balavan answered honestly. "I don't know if Morgrim targeted middle-aged men as a hoax, or if he will genuinely target me. I also do not know if he is one of us here. We must be very vigilant."

"Then in that case, I'll make sure to keep a close eye on you," River offered. "If Morgrim is tracking us to imitate us, then we should change our patterns perhaps, to throw him off?"

"Patterns?" Balavan questioned. "Whatever do you mean, child?"

River put a finger on her chin, "Well, think about what we're wearing. If he sees us in these clothes around the palace, he would disguise himself as us looking like this. So for me, he would be me with my quills up wearing this white shirt and pants," she began, "But if sometime during the day I let my quills down and change to say, a green dress, he wouldn't know that I changed my appearance. So, it would mean that if you see me in my everyday clothing, then chances are it's Morgrim in disguise. Would that work?"

"Ah, brilliant girl!" Balavan moved closer to her and nodded eagerly. "So you suggest a bit of a costume change? That's a splendid idea. Then I must order everyone in the castle to change. And hope that Morgrim did not hear our plan."

"I hope for the same too," River nodded, "And make the changes regular if we don't find him early on. We may have to go at this for a while before he reveals himself."

Balavan turned to one of the servants. "Please note that at two o'clock every day starting today, I hereby order all castle personnel to change outfits immediately, and hairstyles if possible. We must catch Morgrim."

The servsnt ran to notify the other staff and left Balavan beaming at the echidna. "Wonderful suggestion. We shall find Morgrim in no time. Now, are there anymore pressing concerns?"

"No, I don't believe so." River answered, and quickly gave a respectful bow, "I should be returning to my uncle soon. He'll need help when he comes to."

"Of course," Balavan nodded and smiled. "I'll have Sigma go with you, if that's alright. If any problems arise, do let me know, please."

River nodded and understood. Now, her focus was towards Sigma, and she beckoned the other girl along as they left the king's presence.

Sigma led the way to the infirmary. She turned around and, in the friendliest manner, held River's hand. "Sorry about scolding you back there."

River let out air through her nose, and smiled ever so softly. "It's alright, I've gotten used to scoldings for tonight. I'm probably going to hear it from Elias when he finds out I went after him." The girl looked up back to Sigma, "I should thank you for helping me back there too. I know self defense, but… I was too anxious to fight totally alone."

"Of course," Sigma assured. She giggled at how modest River was being. "I'm so happy I was able to help you. You're really skilled at what you do, I couldn't have done anything without you."

River stared at Sigma for a moment, her eyes wide with that honest compliment. "O-Oh, thank you so much…" one could see that there was the faintest pink on her cheeks, "I never thought I'd be praised for violence."

Sigma noted the blush and she couldn't help but feel her own cheeks turning pink from the excitement. "Not the violence itself! The skill, the care you took in your movements and how you executed it. It was spectacular!"

River smiled even wider, but was still shy enough to turn her eyes away. "Skill in fighting… I was always told there never was skill. But thank you so much, I was afraid I wouldn't be able to practice while out here."

"Practice any time you like!" Sigma assured. She began to laugh again. "Upsilon, of course, is a great swordsman. But hey, I think we make a pretty good team, if I do say so myself. I'd like to practice with you sometime, if that's okay."

River couldn't be more surprised by this, and carefully, she stepped a little closer to Sigma as they walked. "Thank you… Elias wouldn't let me practice anything like that, and now that I'm away from the person who taught me… maybe having a partner to practice with wouldn't be so bad after all."

Sigma nodded eagerly. "Yeah!" she enthused. "You have so much potential. We need to tap into that!"

The two girls finally approached the arched doorway that led to the infirmary; it even had a sign saying "Health Ward" above the peak. Sigma passed through and was blinded as window after window shone light across sleek, white cots to lie in. Upsilon sat on the edge of one of them as a handmaiden sewed the gash on his arm up.

Upsilon saw Sigma and River enter and nodded in greeting. Sigma smiled. "Upsilon! You look better. Where's Elias?"

Upsilon scowled. "Thanks."

"Oh please, I know you're a trooper and you're gonna be fine," Sigma waved her hands nonchalantly. "Now, Elias?"

Upsilon jerked his thumb a couple of beds past him to a huddled crowd of other nurses. "They are working on him there."

River's gaze followed his pointing direction, and River fell into a state of concern. She sighed, hoping that it was a concussion at the most and nothing more. The girl's shoulders dropped, "I assume that you don't know if he's doing okay either…" she sighed.

"He will wake up soon enough," Upsilon assured. "He is not comatose. They found chloroform in his nasal passageways. Not enough to kill him."

"Yes!" River exclaimed, and suddenly pumped her fist into the air in victory. But then, she suddenly looked around and shakily let down her arm, as to not break the illusion of a calm disposition. "Ahem, anyways, I'm glad he's alright. We… uh… still promise to keep that secret though, right?"

"My lips are sealed," Upsilon assured. "I have no reason to tell anyways."

River bowed her head, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you," she rose, "And I apologize for getting worked up at you earlier. I understand if you took it to heart…"

"It is fine," Upsilon said. "I might have said some things that were out of line. I apologies if so."

River nodded, "It's okay," she spoke with a smile upon her lips. Then, she turned her head away, and that moment of brief warmth faded, "And Upsilon? We were discussing with the king, and… he believes that the man we brought back with us is not guilty. Rather, this involves someone named Morgrim. Do you know who he is?"

"Unfortunately, I do," Upsilon answered. The nurse working on his arm moved away so he could roll his shoulders. "An old colleague on the guard gone rogue. He works in a crime organization now. I should have known he would try to do something like this."

The girl realized she should have known this, and yet at the same time stepped back in her surprise. "You know him? Why would he have left? Is he targeting Balavan for revenge or something?"

Upsilon frowned. "He was a radical among the guard. He wanted to protect Balavan at all costs and threatened death to anyone who made a suggestive comment. But no one knows why."

"That's quite the 180 shift..." River commented, crossing her arms in thought, staring at the floors, "To go from desperately loyal to making death threats. Did Balavan make him quit? He seems like a lenient man, so I don't think he would want a guard acting so protective like that..."

"No, he did not," Upsilon said. "It was all too stifling. Morgrim took it personally and began to work for organized crime in spite of us all."

River sighed, and placed a hand on her own arm. She had heard of similar stories from before, but to witness and be part of one felt like something entirely different. "I'm so sorry that all of this had to happen. I want to help however I can to stop him, but I know that I can't always go out and fight head on like tonight…"

Upsilon put a hand up. "Knowing you support our fight is all that is necessary. But you were very powerful in taking down Morgrim... or er, Stryker, today. Is there any way you might be able to help us occasionally?"

River let her thoughts run in her mind for a moment, trying to find a solid answer. "I… I don't know…" she sighed, "The only reason I was able to fight tonight was because Elias was gone. But I can still try something, I'm sure of it! I just… don't know what to try."

"Sneaking around?" Sigma suggested.

Upsilon shook his head. "I do not think River would feel comfortable hiding such a large thing from her uncle. Unless River thinks otherwise?"

"I've hidden big secrets from my mentor before," River stated bluntly. But she was still calm, and kept her voice soft, "I'm sure I can manage this. I promise, I can do my part to help."

"Thank you for taking on the risk," Upsilon said with an appreciative nod. "If you get into any trouble, I can try to talk to him and convince him that this is good for you."

Suddenly, River's eyes went as wide as a doe's and she froze where she stood. Then, she followed by quickly shaking her head with her hand she up. "No, please, convincing wouldn't work. I'll have to own up to it, and I already know that eventually the fighting will have to be kept a secret between the two of us as well. If the authorities back in Chin-Katei learned about this, then…" she shuddered, "N-Nevermind, I don't think I should go on."

Upsilon seemed a bit confused by River's behavior. "River... please tell us. What is the matter? I am sure I can convince him."

"Well, you can't single-handedly change the laws of an entire country," River said in an airy voice. It looked like her body had shrunk with how closely she was holding herself. "It's illegal for a non-yokai with powers to use their abilities for violence. Any monster can use their powers freely, but animals like me and Elias? We have to use ours peacefully or we risk execution."

"Yokai...?" Upsilon seemed confused. He tried to shake his head go clear the jumbled thoughts in his mind. "This country has different laws you have to abide by, you know."

"I know that, but I'm an exchange student. I don't have the rights of a citizen, I don't think." River reasoned, a defeated look in her eyes, "It's already a harsh punishment if I hurt someone. But if I kill another with my powers? Then it's the end for me as well."

"You have the rights of a citizen," Upsilon insisted. "Anyone who is in the country is protected by our laws. We will not kill you. Besides, I did not think we would be killing anyone..."

"But what about in self defense?" River questioned. "I just… I know I shouldn't use my powers. Others like me have turned dangerous…"

Sigma sat down beside Upsilon. She looked to her dark-furred companion beside her and they both exchanged looks of concern. Sigma turned back to River. "Please explain. What do you mean by 'others like you?'"

River sighed, and had her hand on her shoulder. "It's a long story, and I don't want to bore you, but…" she breathed, "Elias and I, our bodies weren't naturally meant to have these abilities. They're harder to control. So, the story goes that a long time ago, during the war between my home and yours, there was a man who was so enraged that he let his abilities corrupt him, and he killed a lot of people in the process. We've had laws and practices against it ever since the end of the war. So for a whole century… it's been illegal to use our powers to harm others, whether it be harming in malice or self defense."

"Hmmmm." Upsilon rubbed his chin. "Well, you used your powers just then and you were not corrupted. One bad event should not dictate the rest of your life."

"I hope you're right," the girl's shoulders slumped, frowning, "I don't know what I would have to do to suffer that. I don't want to put more pressure on you guys, but if something seems wrong with me, could you maybe keep me in check?"

"Of course," Upsilon nodded. "I am sorry to ask this of you, but you are very powerful and we need all the help we can get it."

The girl looked away, but at the same time, she had the smallest of smiles, "Thank you. I really do want to help however I can, so by allowing me to fight… thank you."

Sigma smiled. "You're already helping us by exposing us to your culture. Sadly ours involves fighting... we kind of have a war-torn history."

"More than just the war against my home, right?" She asked, but didn't allow time for an answer, as she felt she already knew. "I'm sorry about all of it, I haven't kept up too well with your modern issues."

Upsilon nodded and crossed his arms. "The wars on virtually every neighboring country. That was in King Balavan's ancestral blood. They were a bloodthirsty family, and until the last three king, all hope of living in peace was lost. His grandfather began the efforts toward armistice three hundred years ago. The city, for example, is generally more pacified, but those past ideals are passed on throughout the generations. We have war hawks still, but not as many as before. But the fiery zeal to fight at any given opportunity has, admittedly, not been extinguished in the general public. No more war, just... fisticuffs."

Suddenly, River held her hands together, and looked down at the ground as if she were apologizing. Apologizing for what, no one could say, but it was at least a way to express sympathy. "I'm so sorry about that. I wish we could make change happen sooner, but everything takes time. On the bright side, at least Gaiagon is making progress."

"Indeed." Upsilon nodded. "The progress, and the fact that we have it at all, matters."

Suddenly, a nurse that had been around Elias moved over to the group of three and dipped her head. "We've done all we could on him. He'll be fine, and I suspect he'll awake any minute now."

River perked up instinctively, and gasped. Without another word she left the two minks to her uncle's bed next to them. He was stirring awake, his head slowly moving side to side as he tried to awaken. River put her hand on his, a bright and hopeful smile upon her face. "Elias! Elias, it's me, can you hear me?"

The man's eyes opened just a slight bit more, and at the sight of his young niece, he smiled in turn. He looked like an exhausted wreck, dark circles under his eyes, a weak body. But he couldnt be happier to see her again. "Rivvy… it's great to know I'm still in the land of the living. That man… he didn't hurt you, did he? What happened?"

River patted his hand, and knelt down to get to his eye level as he lay. "I went for help, and with some others, we went after you." Suddenly, Elias looked as though he had seen a ghost, and she knew what he was thinking. If she knew anything about Elias, he would always assume the worst when hearing about his little niece in danger. River glanced back to the other two behind her, and back to him. "I'm fine, uncle. I wasn't hurt, and I didn't fight anyone. The most I did was carry you back to the palace. I know better than to rush into a situation like that."

"We had to fight him off," Upsilon said. He seemed uncomfortable as he spoke. "I took an arrow to the deltoid, but River was not hurt at all. I assure you."

Elias turned his head to see the wounded young man, and for a moment, he had a slight frown. "I'm sorry that someone such as yourself had to be hurt because of me," he sighed, and then forced himself to smile, "But I thank you for your sacrifice. Without you, I would have never seen my little Riv."

The girl suddenly blushed in embarassment, and turned her head away, but laughed. "Elias, you say that like I'm your daughter…"

"Well, I *did* raise you, it's hard not to see it." He chuckled, and began to sit up on his bed. He patted her heartily on the back. "But really, I can't thank all of you enough…"

"No thanks needed!" Sigma assured cheerily. She smiled brightly at Elias. "We would never want either of you hurt, so we're always going to do our best to protect you both."

"I still must express my gratitude," Elias laughed again. And then, as he slowly relaxed himself once more, his smile faded away. "What happened to the man that kidnapped me?"

"Got away," Sigma reported sadly. "We have a plan to see him, though! He apparently stole someone's identity, so the man in the green was actually someone else...?"

"Instead of Stryker, it was someone named morgrim playing pretend," River added.

Elias appeared concerned now, his hand on his chin. "Doesn't ring a bell, but if he went through the trouble to harm others while framing other men, he has quite the punishment coming to him."

"We've already made a plan to thwart him too," River continued, "He's after Balavan next, so the king, Sigma, and I were talking over changing our appearances throughout the day so he can't continuously copy us without suspicion."

"Oh?" Upsilon turned to River with some surprise. "That is a brilliant idea. Who thought of that?"

Sigma beamed with pride when she answered, "River did!"

Upsilon nodded. "Excellent thinking. If he wears something any of you wore previously, we will know it is an imposter. Should everyone in the castle do so?"

The girl's face blushed from her bashfulness, looking away with her hands together. "Oh, Balavan should be alerting the staff to the changes as we speak. But spreading the word to as many people as possible always helps."

"I will go and let all the guards know," Upsilon volunteered. He dipped his head somewhat and left abruptly.

Sigma smiled at River's blushing face. "How about Elias?" She turned to him. "Are you well enough to do the same?"

"I'm sure I can stand and walk just fine," the older man began to rise to his feet. But he was slow, and had a few grunts. He certainly wasn't as young as Upsilon, so he couldn't move all that easily. He had a hand on his back, "Okay, so maybe I'm sore... it's been a long night."

Sigma waved a hand. "Don't worry about it. We'll be sure to wrap you up in a blanket so if Morgrim comes around, he won't be able to see what you're wearing and mimic you perfectly. Sound good?"

"I guess it works out," Elias nodded. River quickly put his arm over her to support him again, it was obvious he stil had to adjust to everything.

The girl smiled to Sigma, "We've got a change of clothes too, of course. Though I'm sure you're exhausted too. We all need rest."

Sigma looked to the clock in the room. "Eight in the morning! We've been up all night. I think we need to rest, totally. I guess this is goodnight... good morning?"

"Then good morning," River laughed, starting to carry her uncle back, towards the direction of their guest room. "But seriously, you need the rest too. After having your place attacked and fighting, I wish the best for you."

"Thanks, Riv," Sigma smiled brightly at River. The smile weakened because of her lack of rest. "Hey, you need help carrying Elias off...?"

The girl shook her head, "No, I'm sure we're fine-"

Elias nudged River, and pretended to go limp. His weight absolutely became too much for her. Her legs were shaking, "U-Uh… okay, maybe some help would be nice…"

Sigma's eyes widened suddenly and she rushed to help River carry Elias' weight before she could crumple to the floor. She seemed to lift the grown man with ease and smiled at him. "Got'cha! Are you okay, River?"

"I-I'm fine," River puffed out some air, and in the brief corner of her eye, she could see her uncle smiling. Immediately, she knew he had planned that. She silently rolled her eyes, and continued supporting him with Sigma. "Thank you, he's really weak from everything..."

"Understandable," Sigma chuckled at this and took all of Elias' weight off of River and carried the man in her arms. She grinned confidently. "Don't you worry, I've got him for ya. Lead the way, ma'am."

River rolled her shoulders, nodded and gave a smile of gratitude. She beckoned the other girl along, and led her back to their room.

Upon reaching the room, Sigma kicked the door open and placed Elias on one of the beds inside. She even made sure to tuck him in with a blanket, which was probably a bit excessive. She saluted. "Y'all good?"

"We all good," River mimicked the town. Coming out of her mouth, it seemed wrong, but she acted as though it had been played off perfectly. She herself finally set on the other bed, and yawned. "Thank you for this, you're a great person. I'm glad to know you…"

Sigma seemed surprised from this sudden statement. She looked over Elias and then River who were now peacefully resting. Another smile formed. "Of course, anything for you guys. You really mean a lot to me... and all of us! We just hope you're not put off but recent events. We never meant for this to happen while you were here."

"We're not put off," River yawned, taking her sandals off and putting her legs up on the bed. "And I know you would have never intended any of this. It's not your fault, and I'm just thankful that you could help my uncle."

Sigma beamed. "I'm just happy I could help. I love helping my close friends!"

"You consider me close?" River raised an eyebrow, but with a clear smile. She was flattered by this. She hadn't had many friends before, and she was only starting to know more about Sigma. "I didn't think you liked me so much…"

"Of course you're my close friend..." Sigma seemed to laugh as if this was obvious. "I hope you don't think that's weird. From what I've seen, I can tell you're a genuinely good person. I admire pure people..."

"You think I'm pure…?" River asked, another light blush on her cheeks. Finally, Elias spoke up.

"Of course you are. You wouldn't hurt a fly," and then suddenly, River frowned at this. He continued. "You're a kind soul too. You help people regardless of who they are or what they've done."

"Exactly," Sigma nodded in agreement and looked to Elias happily. "I'm happy we could both see that. You seem to have very good intentions. You don't find too many people in this city especially like that. It's refreshing."

At this point, River felt so bashful she had to cover her face with her sleeve and turn away. Elias merely chuckled, "She would say thank you if she had the confidence. I'm sure you need your rest too, you deserve it after all your help."

Sigma nodded and took this as her signal to leave. She turned to the door and waved on her way out. "Alright, you two definitely need your rest. Please, sleep well. You've earned it."

"We will," Elias nodded as she made her way out the door. Once it was closed and the two of them had their privacy together, he looked to his niece, and saw that she was already laying down. Her back towards him, and she curled up. He took a moment, "River, are you sure everything is okay?"

The girl's heart panged, abd she curled up tighter. There was no way he could have already caught on to her fabricated story. She didnt look at him, "Yeah, I'm fine. Just tired, that's all."

Elias didn't continue. He could tell by looking at her that something was off, but he wouldn't lecture her now. So instead, they both relaxed, let their minds drift, and fall asleep.

## The Following Morning

Much time passed before anyone got up again; after all, they had been up all night. They slept the whole day and only woke when many hours passed. Despite his desire to catch extra hours of sleep, Upsilon knew what he had to do. He rose, his eyes surprisingly wide open so early in the morning. He dressed in his room and looked to the grandfather clock. Four in the morning.

He quietly left his bedroom, making sure to close the door slowly so it would not creak. Sconces burned brightly and lit up the dark hallway. No light came in through the corridor windows. Upsilon could see the moon and the field of stars.

He quickly passed down the hallway away to the throne room and turned to the door closest to the main entryway. It was the armory. Before he flipped the light on, he wondered if he should expect any guests to watch him train. He had not seen anyone as of yet, but just in case, he kept the door open a crack so the light could shine out. Then he slipped in.

In the darkness, a young echidna was stirring in her sleep. The covers were a wrinkled mess, she flipped from one of her sides to another. She had been so exhausted earlier that sleep was the easiest thing to do, but now it felt so difficult. Her heart was pacing faster and faster, until finally she opened her eyes, softly gasping. Then, she sighed; there wasn't anyone in this room with her other than Elias. He was safe, and there was no intruder looking to hurt them or take them away this time.

She rubbed her head, the attack took more of a toll on her than she had thought. River didn't know if she could go back to sleep so soon. After all, she had already been asleep for most of the day. Maybe now was a better time than ever to get her feet moving and out of the bed. With one more glance back to her mentor, she hoped he would be safe, and silently left the room. Slowly, she walked with soft, bare feet through the palace corridors, wandering without a direction. Until then, she spotted a slight sliver of light peeking in through a door.

Hesitantly, she approached, and creaked open the door a little more open, just enough so she could peek through. But that still wasn't enough, and instead, she walked right through without much hesitance. However, the moment her eyes saw Upsilon, she froze; not in fear, or surprise, but rather that feeling of anticipation, not knowing how to reveal her presence without startling him.

Upsilon's ears flicked upon hearing the slightest of footsteps from behind him. He was pulling out his dark shadow sword. The room was filled with practice dummies, racks of weapons, and armored mannequins. The walls were covered in mirrors. He trained his blade on one of the dummies, but he did not turn around nor break his gaze from his target. "You are here today. Good morning."

River didn't respond immediately, and instead found herself startled by how easily the mink had caught on to her presence without twitching a muscle. Slowly, she stepped forward, her eyes trained on only him. "Good morning," she uttered, "I couldn't sleep. Didn't know this was the training room... am I interrupting...?"

The dark mink simply swung his arm outward and kept it up steadily. The head on the training dummy slid off and hit the floor with a thud.

He turned and shook his head at her. "No, not at all. I am sorry to hear you could not rest. What was the matter?"

River turned her gaze to the ground and shuffled her feet. She was shy, looking as though she was preparing to be scolded, what with her dropped shoulders and tense body. It made her look smaller than she truly was. "After having a man break into my room and kidnap my only family, I just feel really shaken up."

Finally, she looked up, and clearly her eyes showed those upturned brows and wide eyes, worried. "Are you… still upset? You know… about how I interfered, and let you get hurt…"

Upsilon finally broke his gaze on the training equipment and looked into River's eyes. "No... I was not necessarily upset to begin with." He walked over to a chair against one of the mirror wall sides and placed his shadow sword in a sharpening machine. It whined loudly, so he immediately stopped. The blade's end was still dull, so he lifted the sword into his own hands and, gently, with gloved fingers, he began to fashion the sword to a tip with his powers.

"I was just... um... hm. I suppose I-... I do not quite know how to put it." He stopped shaping to think for a moment. "I think I was more concerned for your own well-being."

River stopped, and looked to Upsilon with a sense of initial disbelief. He must have just been using flattery, right? Perhaps twisting his words to come pleasing to her ears. But the longer she looked into his eyes, she knew that he was dead serious. "Thank you… I didn't think you would have cared so much. And it's not just because of your duty as a knight…?"

Upsilon shrugged. "Partly because of that. But I think for the most part, I do care about if you are alive or dead. It is not your fault that you froze up. I suppose you were only trying to help."

"You're not wrong about that." River chuckled half-heartedly. "I wanted to do *something* for once that could help. No matter how much I used to argue my powers could help others back home, they always found a way to shut me up about it until it got to the point where I became too scared to say anything at all. But now that I'm here, I feel like I finally have some freedom… you know, with people like you…"

Upsilon frowned in confusion. "Can you explain what you mean?"

"You're allowed to use your abilities in the open for whatever you want, and you're not even a monster." River explained, her voice suddenly seeming whimsical and fascinated. "It's liberating to see it myself…"

"It will be even more liberating when you *do* it yourself," Upsilon answered. "Surely you can adhere to our laws and be free yourself."

"In secret from Elias of course," River smkled, stepping closer to him now. For some pdd reason, she felt easier around him, like a weight was lifted. "But… are you suggesting I practice here…? Right now?"

Upsilon smirked. "I am suggesting that. Up for the challenge? I understand if it is early and you are groggy."

River shook her head, and followed up with a warm smile. "I would be glad to! I rarely get to practice nowadays, and I don't want to get rusty while visiting. Anything you want to see?"

Upsilon moved over to the seat that he had the blade sharpener on it and moved it over so he could take a seat and watch. "Hrm, anything you have up your sleeve."

River nodded, and quite literally from up her sleeve, a stream of water began to pour down. Then, as it made contact with the ground, she raised her hand above the puddle. Then, a large hand made of water began to rise from it. When she waved her hand, it waved as well. "This is iust basic, but it's one thing I can do…"

Upsilon was obviously trying to play it cool and feign no expression at all, but his eyes widened extensively and he leaned forward in the chair. "That is magnificent. How did you learn to do such a thing? Akin to my own forging of weaponry from shadows..."

"I learned it from Marsh," River explained, allowing the water to fall and dissipate into a gentle mist. "He's the one who taught me self defense as a kid. Elias hardly knows him, but since we had similar powers, he offered to teach me."

Upsilon tilted his head. "Your suitor, significant other?"

"No…? Why has everyone kept asking that? Digby asked that same question…" River shook her head. "He's way too old to begin with, I was a child when we met, and back then he was a full adult. But he taught me what I know about fighting. He's pretty skilled…"

"Oh?" Upsilon learned back in his chair and rubbed his chin. "If that is the case, is he not breaking your laws about using powers in a fight as well?"

"Nope," River shook her head again, "He's a yokai… so, he was naturally meant to have his powers, and can't lose control of them like animals back home can. It's complicated that way…"

Upsilon was simply dumbfounded. "What on earth is a Yokai?"

"Oh, right, you don't have them here," River out a finger on her chin. "They're like monsters, sort of. They aren't animals like us, and they have powers according to species. They're the actual natives of Chin-Katei… honestly, Elias and I are descended from immigrants. As for why we have powers like Yokai… in short, our ancestors bred with them, and that trait passed down into us."

"That is interesting," Upsilon mused. He tried to imagine what they looked like, similar to the fantastic beasts of Gaiagon, ferocious and wild. "Do you kill them?"

"What?!" River lurched back in shock, a hand on her chest. How could he even suggest such a thing? "No, no! They're people as much as we are. We've made peace with them- well… most of them. Goodness, even the high priestess is a yokai. We don't hunt them down…"

"Forgive me," Upsilon said, though he did not seem to be too apologetic, for he was very calm. "In Gaiagon, we kill monsters since they more often than not try to attack us."

"Then perhaps the ones over here are just… different." River figured, calming down a bit. "I guess that the monsters here act more like beasts than people, huh? Though I didn't even know Gaiagon had monsters…"

"Indeed it does," Upsilon said in a grave tone of voice. "We do not live in harmony with them. They reside in the Deepwood. Are your monsters scary?"

Much in contrast, River let out a lighthearted chuckle. "Depends on what you're afraid of. Some do seem terrifying compared to others. Like this one that looks like an average woman, buuuuut… they kind of have a mouth on the back of their head, that they hide." Her laughter turned nervous, "But others aren't creepy. Like Marsh, he's a Kappa, and basically looks like a doofy frog, turtle, duck creature."

"A Kappa..." Upsilon seemed confused. "Is that not a Greek letter? Mouths on the backs of heads? And a frog-turtle-duck? Um, how did he get three species and what do his parents look like?" The mink clutched his head. "This is quite confusing."

"I know it is, but maybe it'll make sense the day you see them for yourself," River shrugged, and smiled politely. "And trust me, there's rarely cross-breeding involved. Anyways, shall we practice some more?"

Upsilon nodded and began to stand up, but stopped mid-motion. "The day I see them for myself? Are you saying I will visit Chin-Katei?"

"Only if you're interested." River noted, "Though you already seem plenty busy with everything here in Gaiagon, I can't imagine you visiting anytime soon…"

"N-No, I was just surprised by the offer," Upsilon assured. "I would be quite honored if I could journey to your country, though since I am not familiar with the terrain, I may perish."

"How so? It's not some wasteland. There's mountains, snow, ocean, and some warmer plains as well." River reasoned, "I think you'd be fine."

Upsilon sighed for he was forced to explain his real meaning. "I was subtly asking for you to come along with me with that statement."

Suddenly, River felt like she wanted to slap herself in the face. Her cheeks flushed pink, although it was hard to notice in the dark colors of the early morning. "Oh… in that case, I would be glad to come along with you. I didn't think you would want me around…"

"I need a guide, and perhaps you could help explain to me and show what these Yokai and Kappas of your country are," Upsilon explained. He noted her blush and could tell what she might have taken his request as, so he tried to show he had no suspect intentions. "And you seem like you could hold a competent conversation."

River's shoulders dropped a little, and her flustered expression faded back into a simple smile. "Oh. Well, I'd be glad to talk with you along the way. But this is all hypothetical. We should probably get back to practice…"

Upsilon glanced over River and a look of longing crossed his face. He crossed the room to the center of it and put his sword up. "Alright. How about a wee bit of a spar?"

River nodded, and walked to the opposing side from him. She raised her hands, knees apart, and of course, masses of shapeless water stuck itself to her fists. "Ready. Who goes first?"

Before she could finish her sentence, Upsilon took the lead by taking the swordsman's stance. He jabbed toward her stomach and followed that with a swipe upward. "I have never met anyone to ask who starts in a fight. Duel me as you did with Morgrim before-!"

River yelped, spinning around awkwardly in a desperate attempt to avoid his strike. "I-I'm getting used to this!" She exclaimed. But then, she focused her gaze back on him. As quickly as she could, the water dropped from her hands onto the ground. It crawled under Upsilon's feet. Then, it rapidly froze into a sheet of slippery ice under him, hoping to throw him off balance.

Upsilon momentarily slipped on the rickety ice, but he used his sword and thrust it into the sheet of frost to keep him stable. And gracefully, he even managed to lift himself with his arms so his feet did not touch and they were over his head. The mink managed to balance on the slim space of the sword. His muscles did not shake. In a flash, he summoned a shadowy platform over the ice and he backflipped onto it. And just as quickly, he broke his sword into five small shadowy daggers and sent them flying in River's direction.

The girl threw up her two arms and covered her face like a wall. The ice that was under Upsilon before quickly melted, molded in front of her, and froze once more into a thick shield. His shadow daggers bounced off with ease. She breathed, adjusting to the adrenaline.

Then, she punched her fist at her shield of ice, and sent it sliding across the floor towards the mink.

Upsilon put up a shadow shield of his own and the shield of ice bounced back and away from him. He moved it to the side. "Come at me harder, eh?"

"Then I apologize in advance before you get hurt." River warned, but yet, nothing seemed to happen. She just stood there, and then suddenly, she jerked her hand up and closed her fingers together. What followed were tendrils of water wrapping Upsilon from behind, a trick she had pulled while he wasn't looking. Then, she swayed her arm, and the tendrils thrusted him forward into the ground.

The dark mink let out a bit of a grunt from being forced against the floor. The wind was knocked out of him and his sword clattered to the floor. Then it rose and sliced through the tendrils to free him. He lifted himself up and tried to hide his sputtering. He realized this fight from the distance would not suit him.

Upsilon took his sword back up and assumed stance again. He was getting sloppy. A girl with no real self-defense training had just landed a hit on him. The only way that could have been was if he simply lacked care in his movements. "Sharpen up," he muttered ever so softly under his breath. He was talking to himself. "Right foot forward-... assume a squat. Arm up, parallel to the horizon. Dip forward..."

Suddenly, without warning, he began a flurry of swipes. He rolled his broadsword in his hand as he disengaged and followed up with a circle-parry.

The girl had no idea how to react, and so instead, she held up her arms again in an attempt to shield another blow. Her abilities obeyed her, and a bubble-like shield of water formed around her, however, it had not solidified into ice with such a short moment of time. The moment his blade struck the bubble it burst into a splash. She was thankfully unharmed, but now she was left staring at Upsilon, with no defenses, hesitating.

Upsilon trained the sword to her nose as he panted heavily from his excursion. He grinned, taking pleasure in the victory. "You are very... very good."

River flinched, but when she saw he hadn't laid a scratch upon her, she released the air trapped in her lungs. Then, she followed up with a little laugh. "Th-Thank you... I didn't think you'd be impressed. Though you still have better reaction time..."

"I have been trained since I was a young boy," Upsilon explained. He put his sword to his side and it dissipated. He turned away from her. "For the training you have, I am thoroughly impressed."

"Thank you, again," River bowed respectfully to him, as was honor and tradition. "I guess I'm not all that great at a close range. But that was still fun, if not a little scary."

"I apologize, I did not mean to scare you," Upsilon said with a nervous chuckle. "Close range battle is my forte."

In response, River stepped up a little closer to him. She nudged him, "Good thing I won't have to actually be on the recieving end of that sword in a fight. Unless you have a secret plot to kill me…"

"It is not a secret anymore now that you found out," Upsilon replied. His face was expressionless, but it was obvious he was trying to play along with the joke. "Just do not cross me onto my bad side, and we will be fine. Haha."

While he seemed to have an awkward demeanor, River didn't mind, and remained smiling happily to him in return. "Other than that… I hope you don't mind me practicing with you again. That was really fun…"

"You actually enjoyed practicing with me?" Upsilon asked in some surprise. "Whenever I train with someone, they never return the following day. Hm... I would enjoy seeing you again next morn. O-Or whenever you decide, of course."

"I gladly accept!" River clasped her hands together, a little bounce in her step. "I want to come back and try some more. If it will help me improve and keep you from getting rusty, I'd do it."

Upsilon felt himself crack a smile. "How kind of you for considering me as well. I look forward to our next spar then. How is your uncle?"

"Him…? He should be asleep still…" and then, her smile slowly began to fade. Her shoulders dropped, "Maybe I should get back to him, so that he doesn't think I left. That would be a mess to explain…"

"Yes," Upsilon nodded in understanding. "I assumed the sun has risen by now anyways. If he asks, tell him I was showing you the sunrise from the castle's roof."

"I'd rather him think we were flirting than sparring, oddly enough," River merely laughed, and began to make her way back towards the door. "I'll see you later then, okay?"

Upsilon's face turned bright red. "Him think we were *what...?"*

"You know... flirting." River answered with nonchalance, "Isn't it supposed to be a romantic gesture to watch the sunrise with someone? Or is that not a thing in this country?

"N-No," Upsilon stammered. "In Gaiagon, family, friends, close comrades watch the sunrise. Perhaps lovers do as well, I would not know about that."

"If you don't know, then… maybe you'll experience what it's like to watch with someone you love someday…" Her voice grew soft, looking away. She said nothing more…

Upsilon drew in a breath and sighed lightly. "I surely hope so. It would be quite sad to go an entire lifetime without experiencing love, do you not think? I have not found someone compatible with... erm, myself."

River finally glanced up to him, ready to press without yield. "You know… the others told me you were in a relationship before. They said it went really badly for you…" she unfurled her arms that had been so tightly holding onto herself, "Sorry to pry, but… if you ever need someone to talk about it…"

"... Th-That might be nice," Upsilon said somberly. He almost seemed embarrassed to have the topic mentioned. "Who told you, by the way?"

"It was Sigma and Digby. Please don't get mad at them for telling me…" River took another step towards him, only about two feet length apart. "If there's anything you've wanted to say about it, I'm all ears… heh, even though you can't see my ears…"

Upsilon slightly winced from the topic of ears. That seemed to be bothering him again. He shook his head as he tried to focus. "Erm, well... upon reflection, I realize our split was no one's fault but my own."

"How so?" River asked, a gentle voice hoping to coax him into speaking.

"Perhaps I was... overbearing?" Upsilon offered. He shrugged. "It was my first relationship, I feared doing too little would turn her away."

River reached her hand, and placed it on his shoulder, patting gently. "I wouldn't blame you just yet. Did she ever tell you that you came off as overbearing? And if she did, did you try to change?"'

"She never told me..." Upsilon answered, so consumed in melancholy that he did not protest to the pat on his shoulder. "I never knew, she whipped it out on me."

Then, the girl came just a little closer, her arm now fully around Upsilon as she tried to comfort him. "Then it wasn't completely your fault. Even though you should always find a balance between too much and too little, the biggest problem was that she never communicated that to you. Had she told you about it earlier, you would have had time to fix that problem before it became that big, and before it could have risked breaking up."

Upsilon stood in silence. He did not know why she decided to embrace him so fully. "R-River... um..." His face burned.

"What?" She asked. Then, she took note of her single arm around him, but did not move it. "Is it inappropriate to put an arm around someone when comforting them too?"

"N-No," Upsilon assured, moving closer so she would not retract. "I quite enjoy it. I think that is why I am so surprised..."

"Then I won't let go," River patted his back, glad that he was opening up so well. "But remember, it's not totally your fault if she didn't communicate it in the first place. Talking is of the utmost importance in a relationship like that…"

Upsilon nodded and put his chin on River's shoulder as he stared down at the floor. "Thank you... f-for this."

River put her other arm arouhd him in a warm, loving hug. "Of course, every once in a while people need to let problems out like that. I'm happy you were able to talk about it…"

Upsilon stood still and stuttered, "Why are you so kind?"

"I don't see a point in being anything else right now," River answered. With both her arms wrapped around him, she laid her forehead upon his shoulder. "Everyone needs that time to let out emotions, maybe through talking, self-expression, quiet meditation, anything that can help."

"I-I do not know you too well yet you have helped me open up a lot," Upsilon muttered. He gently put his arms on hers and, although he felt strange for being so affectionate with a friend, he reciprocated. "Thank you."

The blushes came back when he noticed Digby in the doorway, though.

River saw the red upon Upsilon's cheeks, and stared at his face in curiousity for a moemnt. In his silver eyes, she saw the faintest relfection, and finally turned her head. When her eyes caught sight of Digby, she was just as flushed as her friend. "… Please don't tell my uncle."

Digby looked heartbroken.

Upsilon immediately retracted from River's hold and crossed his arms. "Digby, it was not anything like it seemed, I-I assure you. She was comforting me-"

But Digby had already ran off.

River wanted to hit herself more times than she could count for that idiocy she had just blurted out. Now she had tight shoulders, tense legs, a pain in her chest. "I… I-I am so sorry…" she didn't even look at Upsilon, "Which one of us should help him…?"

"I-I do not think I have enough social skills to handle this," Upsilon admitted, which was surprising despite his usual hubris. "Can you...?"

River nodded and understood. Without another word she ran out of the training room and back into the corridors of the palace. She just barely caught sight of Digby still running off. "Digby, wait! I need to talk…!"

Digby walked with slumped shoulders back to his magical lair. He turned around and waved River off before he entered. "Thanks, but I'm really happy for you..."

"Digby!" She tried to stop him, but he was already in there. The girl ran in, following him into his lair. "Please, just listen to me, okay?"

Digby stood still and waited.

River breathed a sigh of relief, catching her air for a moment. "Digby, I know that looked bad. Look, Upsilon opened up to me about the problems with his ex, and he really needed a hug for it. He needed some physical comfort, and I just wanted to help. Now whether you liked him or liked me in that way, I hope this doesn't change the way you feel…"

Digby picked up into a float. It seemed as though he was doing this to have his cape dramatically billow behind him, but he actually flew high up to a wall. It was full of books. He took one and floated down to the floor. He was still only in the entrance and he moved over to the velvet curtains draping over the deeper part of his room. "I... I may joke around about what magic can do, and such... but... I can see a bit into the future."

Digby turned around and looked at River square in the eyes. "Your future has him in it... a whole lot."

The girl shook her head, immediately resorting to denial. But at the same time, she couldn't help but feel a timid curiousty when she looked at the book in his hands. "Future can be changed, can it not? I mean, I'm not saying I don't want a future with him, but… there's still a chance for you. Please, don't take it as a sure sign…"

Digby laughed bitterly. "Sometimes I wish I wasn't able to see things like that. Ignorance and false hope is bliss, as they say." He looked to River as he opened the book. The pages were blank. "The future cannot be changed. Everything is decided in fate. I-I'm fine. Really."

River sighed, and took a step closer to him. "Digby, that book is empty. It doesn't mean anything. Things can still be changed and arragned, Upsilon and I are still only friends. You shouldn't have to give up because of me…"

Digby snorted. "I know the book is empty." He slammed it shut and gestured to the books. "I like to write these about the people I meet and what their futures will be... documenting fate, haha. Might as well, I'm going to be on this earth for a long time... and this book represents my future, with... well, it doesn't matter anymore. I should start a new one for you and him."

"Your future with what? Him? Me?" River asked, desperately struggling to find a way to make him better. "Digby, please. You said you see us together often in the future, right? Maybe that's just together as friends, like long time friends. It's not like we're going to be married and have kids or something…"

All Digby did was stare at River. "Bless your heart," Digby chuckled. He simply snapped his fingers and a cardinal red quill appeared in his hand to write with. "I can't tell you the specifics of your future. But, you just set a whole chain of events in motion."

"What chain of events?" River asked, stepping closer, trying to peer over his shoulder and read the writing. "I'm not trying to make such an impact, I'm just… an exchange student. I don't want to doubt your powers Digby, but maybe this won't go the way you think…"

"Oh, I know," Digby assured. He had not begun writing yet. "I wish I could show you what I see. Then you'd understand. But one day, when you're older, you'll remember what I said and realize I was right. I'm always right... it's not the best to always be right..."

River sighed, and her shoulders dropped. "I guess there isn't a way to make you feel better, huh? I'm sorry that I've ruined things for you… I didn't know that coming here would make everything so hard on you…"

"I feel fine," Digby choked. He smiled. He seemed pained. "I'm happy I know the truth! Isn't that the best thing?"

"Digby…" she muttered sadly. "… It's not your fault, okay…? If you think this is happening because you're not good enough, then… that's wrong. It's my fault… I'm so sorry…"

Suddenly, Digby's demeanor changed. He turned away from River, slipped behind the velvet curtains and drew them closed immediately without regarding her further.

River reached out a hand as if to call him back, but… it was already too late. She knew she had utterly failed to console him. The girl turned around, and began to leave the lair, to return to Upsilon and inform him of her mistake…

Upsilon was waiting anxiously outside the lair for her return. When he saw her, his eyes lit up. "Did it go well?"

River could only stare at her own feet, feeling meek and helpless in front of him. "Upsilon… I ruined it really badly. He's still really hurt…" the girl closed her eyes for fear of witnessing his reaction, "He… also mentioned things about seeing our future, and a chain of events… I'm so sorry…"

Upsilon seemed curious, "Huh? Our future? What was it? This is confusing. Why would he react so sharply?"

"I… I think he saw something between you and I in the future, something that would prevent him from ever being with you or me, whoever he liked…" River had her shaky hand rub the back of her head, "He kept saying that we just play big roles in each other's futures, but he wouldn't say anymore. I'm afraid that he thinks we'll… you know… get together or something…"

Upsilon's eyes widened quickly. "I did not think Digby's powers could be wrong. Are you sure he meant romantically? Maybe he meant we would be important friends to each other."

"He didn't say it explicitly, but that's how he made it sound…" River held her own arms, "He's really upset about it, I think I made it worse… and I'm starting to wonder if coming here was a good idea at all…"

"Wh-What?" Upsilon seemed to channel all his focus on River instead of the topic of Digby once she said this. "What do you mean, that you weren't supposed to come here?"

The girl didn't want to speak, but when Upsilon looked at her seeking answers, she would have to use her voice. "Look… he said my whole arrival here set off a chain of events. What if that chain goes badly? What if I end up causing more harm than good?"

"But his events were solely romantic," Upsilon offered. "I don't think the chain of events will be all negative."

River sighed, "I'm sorry, I'm getting all worried about this. He was really vague, and it makes me worried to not know if I'm doing anything wrong or right…"

"Yes, well, Digby believes every minuscule thing that happens in the universe happens for a reason," the dark mink said. "So, I suppose you could think that everything you do is technically right."

"... If you say so..." she turned her head away, "I just wish that it hadn't hurt him so much..."

"You did not hurt him," Upsilon insisted. "What he saw hurt him, and you cannot change that. It is not your fault."

River was able to muster a little smile for the knight before her. "You're still wiser than me in some respects. I appreciate that. Would he get better after this?"

Upsilon nodded. "Digby is usually so jovial, and it may seem strange to see him as anything but. But when he shuts himself away in his lair like that, I believe he thinks things through, rationally of course. He will come around in time."

"I should get back to Elias now, huh?" River asked, and already began to walk away, "I hope he doesn't learn of this either, though now it may be inevitable…"

The knight sighed. "With how Digby's demeanor has changed, it will be obvious that something is wrong and word will get around. Do you need help?"

"Maybe, but since you offered…" River turned her head back to him, stopping in her tracks, "What help did you have in mind?"

"In explaining this to your uncle in the most gentle way in existence," Upsilon explained. He looked to the side and chuckled nervously. "For I fear if you word this a certain way, he may believe that we actually have a romantic future."

"Then, we go casual perhaps?" River suggested, "After all, he would gain suspicion if we put on some obvious act."

"Most certainly," Upsilon agreed. "But I am not the best at casuality."

"Then I'll make sure to cover for you, okay?" River offered, but before the mink could answer, River was distracted by the sound of footsteps coming from the other side. She looked, and saw Elias, barely looking tired, yet very relaxed.

"Ah, River," he smiled, "Didn't expect to see you up so early."

Upsilon tensed up and made the most awkward smile imaginable. "We were not talking about anything, I swear."

River saw how uncomfortable Upsilon was already, and knew she had to take the lead for this. She approached her uncle, a smile to greet him, "Ah, Elias, good morning! You're feeling better?"

The older man rolled his shoulders, "Very much so, not like that criminal could even do much to me. So what were you two kids doing so early?"

"Making love," Upsilon blurted. He remembered they were supposed to lie about looking a the sunset. But the words he just said were wrong. "...-Ly comments! About the sunset! W-Which we saw." He was as red as his shirt and tugged on his vest collar. "Ahah... heh... Freudian slip."

The girl's face flushed absolutely red, and her chest began to pound from this nervousness. Elias suddenly didn't appear so amused. "What is a… 'freudian slip?'"

River held up her hands, "O-Oh, that? It's just when someone accidentally says something but they mean something else, that's all. He wasn't being literal or anything, heh…"

Elias crossed his arms, "He better not be," he followed with a chuckle, "But that doesn't matter. I'm glad you too are getting along, but unfortunately River has to begin her daily studies soon."

Upsilon nodded and waved at River. "Alright. G-Goodbye, River. Good luck with your studies."

River waved back, with the embarassed shade of red still upon her face. As she began to leave with Elias, the older man nudged her with his elbow. "So… you two weren't seriously, you know…"

The girl shook her head, "No! No, of course not!" She said in a harsh whisper. "Again, only a slip of the tongue."

The man shrugged, "Whatever you say, child. But remember, don't get that cozy with the people here. You're only in this country for a year, and then you have to return home and finish your training." He warned, "And besides, I promised your father on the day I took you in that I would keep you out of trouble, and if there's one thing I know about teenage boys is that they are trouble."

River sighed, rolling her eyes. "Come on, let's just get to the library…"

### Later in the Day

It was afternoon now, studies have finished and the rest of the day was finally open. But despite the relatively peaceful day, the entire castle was still aware of a potential enemy hidden among them.

River, who was alone now as Elias decided to remain in the library, returned to her room to change. A few moments later, she came out wearing a simple dark blue kimono shirt, and comfortable black pants. Figuring she had little else to do for now, she began to wander around the palace once more.

Suddenly, an identical girl, with light cyan quills and the outfit River wore previously, managed to walk down the same hallway. When she saw River, she froze in her tracks.

River herself had absolutely locked up, staring at the mirror image in front of her. No doubt, she hadn't quite expected this to happen before her eyes. She assumed that maybe this would have happened to someone else.

This was a risky moment. If she made too sudden of moves, this man in disguise could easily run off, or attack her and take her down. Without raising a hand as not to startle him, she spoke. "Oh… uh, hello there…"

The faux River suddenly grunted and ran off down the hallway toward the main throne room.

"N-No! Wait!" River exclaimed, and gave chase after the imposter. He was fast, surprisjgly much faster than her. But if there was anything she had learned from this morning was that she had more advantage at a distance like this than anything.

As she sprinted, the girl collected water that gravitated to her hand, and she flicked her arm and a strong water spout flew and snapped like a whip, wrapping around the faker's leg to trip him.

The faker tripped in midair, but while he was through the air, he began to shrink. It looked as if he was crumpling over, but he was simply shrinking until he could not be seen. He had changed shape into a small bug! He scuttled away from the water, now out of its grasp.

It seemed as though Morgrim had just vanished out of thin air, and River was turning her head this way and that trying to find any trace of where he was. A whole minute had passed until River remembered… he was a shapeshifter, of course. She wanted to slap herself, but that wouldn't help. The most she could do now was alert everyone else. Seeing as how she was alone now, the girl began running to find the first person to run into.

That person was, ironically, Digby. His expression fell. "Ah, hello, River... you're in a hurry."

"Eep!" River squeaked as she bumped into Digby. She lurched back for a moment, but absolutely knew the urgency of the situation. "Digby, I ran into Morgrim. He was disguised as me for a moment, and I tried to chase after him but I think he shapeshifted again…"

"Wh-What?!" Digby jumped back in surprise and he was not sullen anymore. "Oh dear! Um, where was he last?!"

"He was just down the hall, I don't know where he went." River explained, pointing behind her, "At least he hasn't caught on to the plan. He was wearing completely different clothes than me, so luckily we can tell him apart from anyone else he wants to disguise himself as."

Digby frowned. "But what if he catches on now?"

"Uh…" River found herself at a loss for words. She tried to think of various possibilities, but none seemed to work. There was no way she could force the whole palace to change appearances all the time, nor could Digby track Morgrim as they didn't make physical contact before. "I… I don't know. The only thing I know what to do is to alert Balavan before his safety is compromised."

Digby nodded. "Y-Yeah! I agree. Let's go. Ugh, he's not in the throne room though."

"You've known him longer than I have, so do you know anywhere he frequents?" River asked, "Maybe the library, or a garden, or somewhere in town?"

The wizard adjusted his hat on his head and began to float off toward the main doorway. However, he changed directions constantly. "He could be at Sigma's bakery! He loves her food. Or what if he's using the bathroom and we miss him? Should we check the bathrooms?"

"Anywhere we can check, let's go." River decided, "Chances are Morgrim may still be in the castle. Either way we must alert any guard on duty. Upsilon can help with that."

Digby winced. "U-Upsilon. Okay, where is he? Or where do you think he'd be?"

"I haven't seen him since this morning…" River mentioned, trying to ignore the events from earlier that day and stay on focus, "You've also known him longer, so you might have an idea of his habits…"

Digby rolled his eyes at this comment and turned away from him. "If I know him best, it means he's most likely training the other guards in the armory."

"Then let's go," River beckoned him along, and began to march off. She made note not to grab him by the hand, but she continued anyways.

The two bounded along until they reached the armory. As they approached the door, Upsilon closed the door behind him. He seemed to be panting lightly as if he just worked out and he wore a simple, thin black shirt. When he ran into the two, he grew uncomfortable. "O-Oh. Hello."

"Now's not the time Upsilon. I just ran into Morgrim," River began without even an introduction, "We need to get all the guards on high alert and searching for Balavan, right now."

Upsilon immediately turned away from her and went back into the armory. Screaming ensued and the pounding of hard feet against the floor shook the castle. Digby jumped in the air. "Yikes. Onto Balavan?"

River nodded, "Yes, onto Balavan. He has to be nearby somewhere…"

Upsilon came out of the room and a hundred other men fell in line in the throne room facing him. Upsilon overheard River and looked to her. "King Balavan? He is in Midtown right now, at Sigma's house."

"Then we need to get him and alert him of Morgrim," River said, not necessarily demanding, but urgent nevertheless. "Morgrim already said he would target him next."

"Did he?!" Digby yelled in surprise. He frowned. "How come no one told me? I would've gotten a magic shield for him!"

"I thought you already knew!" River stepped back in surprise, "When Elias was kidnapped, Morgrim said he was going to attack Balavan next."

Digby frowned. "Did THAT happen? I wasn't inside the bakery, you must've talked with him about it when I wasn't around."

"Whatever, my memory is foggy of who I told and who I didn't," River rubbed her shaking head, "Nevertheless, the king is in serious danger and we can't risk to lose him."

Digby picked up the pace and beckoned for River to hurry along. "Then hustle! We've got to get going! The king is in danger!"

River nodded and understood, chasing behind him as quickly as she could.
After thirty minutes of running, the two arrived at Midtown. Digby tensed up as they went the way to Sigma's place. "Who do you think Morgrim would be disguised as?"

River was nearly out of breath, panting with her hands on her knees. She didn't run so for long very often. "I don't know. Either someone Balavan doesn't know, or someone that he's very close too. I wouldn't be surprised if he took on Sigma's form."

Digby gasped as if he seemed offended by the concept. "He would never... would he?"

"Considering how he has threatened the life of a King and kidnapped my only family, disguising himself as Sigma would be a piece of cake to him." River said with a scowl on her face, "Let's do this. Keep your eyes peeled."

Digby snorted in disapproval. He floated over to Sigma's bakery. It was just as usual with some townspeople sitting or standing st the counter to order. Through the window, Digby could see Sigma at the counter serving guests with a bright smile.

He turned to River. "Is that the real her?"

River nodded, "Chances are, most likely. She seems to be acting normal. Do you see Balavan in there?"

Digby peered in further. "Y-YEAH! He's behind the counter with her picking up some boxes. He seems normal..."

"Then we have no time to waste, we need to warn him as quickly as possible." River said with the utmost seriousness. Immediately, she turned around and marched to the door, and opened.

The bell chimed and Sigma looked up to see who entered. When she saw it was River, she grinned. "Oh, hey Riv! What's up?"

River walked up to the counter, not even smilikg to greet her. She saw Balavan as well, not too far behind. She didn't care about making a scene, "Sigma, there's an emergency. Morgrim showed up again."

Sigma turned deadly serious. "Where, when, and what do you need me to do?"

River turned her head over her shoulder, just to check on who may be listening. "Get Balavan to safety and make sure he has as many guards near him as possible. And keep your eyes open for anyone acting differently than they usually do."

Sigma thought more about this statement. Balavan was putting the icing on some cupcakes next to her. She had thought this was strange, and she showed her concern by glancing over to River and then to the king to indicate she was suspicious.

River kept a straight, serious face. Absolutely unmoving. "Digby and I have already got the royal guard on alert with Upsilon's help. I know it's hard to go off my word alone, but I want to keep everyone safe."

Sigma could understand that River did not understand. She jerked a finger over to Balavan again.

River tilted her head, abd some of her serious melted away to be replaced by innocent confusion. She glanced to Balavan, and back to Sigma, not knowing what was the problem. She didn't quite know the king well enough to tell what was unusual and what wasn't. "Hmm?"

Sigma was frank and said, "He's acting weird."

The echidna girl raised an eyebrow, "Does he not normally come into the shop to help…?" River asked, and then squinted her eyes at Balavan, who still seemed unaware of her presence. "Wait, how long ago did he come in here?"

Sigma leaned in and whispered. "He insisted on making his own cinnamon rolls today. He never does. He came in not ten minutes ago..."

"… Sh-" River refrained before finishing that word, and reached over the counter to grab Sigma's arm. She spoke in a hushed voice, "We need to be careful. If anything that might be Morgrim. I say we try to get an answer out of him first, but keep your guard up. If we could win last time, we can win again."

"An answer?" Sigma asked in a hushed tone, but it was a loud whisper. "I don't think a felon is going to tell us the truth if we ask him."

"I know. That's why it needs to be an interrogation, and looking out for anything that doesn't match up." River reasoned, keeping her voice down to prevent any eavesdropping. "We need to be harsher with it, maybe scare an answer put if it really is Morgrim."

Sigma nodded. She stepped farther away from Balavan and gestured to River. "I think it would be best if you ask. He's already afraid of you... you've seen him more than I have. I'll be right behind you."

River nodded, and walked past the counter, already approaching Balavan, or, whoever had dosguised themselves as him. She tapped on his shoulder, putting on a facade of innocence, "Balavan?" Her tone turned sweet, "What are you doing here all by yourself? Aren't you scared of possible attack?"

The rabbit king smiled, jovial. "Haha, I love making my own food! Why?"

River's brows dropped, "I would have thought that you'd be more concerned for your safety, considering the recent attacks that Morgrim has conducted. He threatened to get you next, didn't he?" She stepped forward, closer. "I think you should return to the castle with me. There's been very suspicious activity…"

Suddenly, Balavan seemed a bit hesitant toward River. He looked away from her. "Really, I do believe I'm fine being here. It's not like Morgrim knows I'm here. So how could he attack me then?"

"Upsilon told me Morgrim used to be your guard, one who was a bit too protective of you. I wouldn't be surprised if he knew your schedule, or places that you would frequent." River's face was much more serious now, darker even. "Maybe being surrounded by guards would lessen the chances of this country losing its only ruler. Or perhaps that would make you… *uncomfortable…*"

Balavan smiled weakly. "I need to give my guards a break. They follow my trail every waking moment of the day. Surely, they need their rest."

"Their entire jobs are based around protecting you," River affirmed, "It's only reasonable they would need to keep a close eye on your security. Please, I recommend you return to the castle."

"No," Balavan muttered angrily. He frowned at her. "I am far more comfortable here."

"Morgrim can disguise himself at whoever he pleases, he could be Sigma, me, or even... you." River pressed further, trying to hold back that intimidated feeling she had looking upon the king. "But we *all* know how that previous encounter turned out, isn't that right Sigma?" She turned her head behind her for a glance, and then, back to Balavan. "Maybe it would be easier to get him to surrender before any harm can be done."

Balavan gasped in shock at the accusation. He seemed nervous. "E-Excuse me?! Are you suggesting I'm not myself? H-How dare you...!"

"Maybe I am," She glared back. Despite this hardened, no-nonsense demeanor, truthfully... it hurt to talk to Balavan this way. With how warm and inviting he had been before, it felt so, so wrong to speak to him in this way. "You arrived here only ten minutes ago, and I saw Morgrim in the palace about thirty minutes ago. Suspiciously seems like enough time for him to escape out here and change his form, don't you think, Balavan? Or should I even call you that?"

Suddenly, the mint-tinted mink socked River in the back of the head as hard as he could. Balavan leapt back and showed surprise as did the other shoppers in the store. Some began to run out, sensing a fight was about to begin. Morgrim stood where Sigma was wearing her exact same dress. He seemed uncomfortable and embarrassed.

Before he could continue to fight, he hopped over the bakery counter and began to run toward the door.

River had partially collapsed to the floor, staying up on her knees at least from the blow. She cringed painfully, her hand on the back of her head, grunting in pain. No doubt that was going to leave a bruise soon. The moment she glanced up, and Balavan had not changed form like she had expected him to. Only then did she realize she had been played for a fool. "I... I'm so sorry..." she tried to stand up, using the counter to support herself, her head still throbbing, obviously disoriented. Without another word, she gave chase, not even knowing where exactly Morgrim was going.

Balavan, having seen how River was injured, now chased after Morgrim as well. A look of determination settled in his eyes.

The mink was already in the inner section of the city. He shoved pedestrians out of the way, leaving rows of fallen citizens in his path. Shouldn't he be using his powers by now? Besides shapeshifting, it didn't seem as though he knew anything else. Granted, however, he was an extremely agile escape artist, and he acrobatically swung up onto a fire escape and poised himself there.

River chased, trying to follow him, but she was never the fastest person on her two feet. She saw the startled mess he had made, with the innocent civillians trying to regain their footing once more. But she couldn't see Morgrim anywhere. Left, right, forward…

She continued on, searching desperately until finally, her trail ended in an alleyway, too naive to look up and check for sure…

Morgrim leapt up to the roof of one of the buildings and hid behind the railways surrounding it. He panted, breathless. Would River find out he was there? He certainly couldn't fight his way out of this one.

River heard the clanking of his footsteps on the fire escape. She looked up, barely catchijg a glimpse of him, and began to climb up the metal scaffolding. "Morgrim…!"

Finally, she ran all the way to the rooftop, but still unable to find the sneaky mink. "Morgrim, if you come out now I won't hurt you, I promise. You will be apprehended peacefully and brought to trial."

The mink scoffed. "Screw that..." He looked over the ledge and saw an open dumpster. He took a leap of faith and dove over the edge...

And landed in the soft bed of trash. The bounce made him jump out of the trash and get a running start to the floor. He laughed loudly, and now his Slavic accent could be heard as he spoke. "Not in this lifetime!" he cried haughtily, and he ran down the alleyway and out of sight.

"No!" River shouted. He disappeared from her sight, possibly for good. She was already out of breath, her head throbbing from the earlier blow. She collapsed to her knees, slamming her fist on the floor, frustrated…

Balavan rushed into the alleyway below her. He noticed River up top and looked up to her. "River! Are you alright?!"

River shook her head, unable to bring herself to look at the king. "No… he got away and he's still out there. I keep failing…"

Balavan shook his head. "You succeeded in chasing him down! That's amazing! No one has done that before!"

River panted, exhasperated. "But 'effort' awards won't stop him from attacking you and anyone else…" she began to rise to her feet, "I'm not cut out for this. I'm just… an exchange student…"

"Well, with not much experience, I don't expect you to be capturing criminals flawlessly," Balvan returned with a shrug. "But you have exceeded my expectations! I'm sorry I made you think you were supposed to apprehend Morgrim. I have men for that. But today, I didn't want them around..."

River rubbed her head again, closing her eyes. "I'm so sorry I started accusing you… and now he's gone and the whole palace is on alert, and… and…" she sighed, defeated, "I thought that if I scared him off before, I could have got him myself…"

"It's quire alright," Balavan assured. He smiled down at her. "We all make mistakes. I won't hold them against you. This is something beyond your control, but we can surely fix it."

River couldn't bring herself to return the smile, and instead, forced herself to turn away and walk past Balavan. "Let's just… go back. Everyone is still worried…"

Balavan's expression fell when he realized he couldn't cheer River up. He sighed and nodded. "Did you bring anyone along? I thought I saw Digby in the store window..."

The girl nodded. "Yes, I brought Digby along to help. He's probably still waiting for us at the bakery…" she sighed, but then, stopped. Slowly, she turned her head around to look at Balavan, questioning. "Wait, if Morgrim was disguised as Sigma, where's the real Sigma?"

Balavan seemed surprised and confused at the same time at this question. "Oh, um... I actually don't know. I thought he was the real Sigma, since 'she' was supposedly in the castle kitchen preparing meals. He did a pretty convincing job of cooking..."

"Okay, I was just a little worried. She should be alright…" River mumbled, still uncertain. "Anyways, let's head back. Nothing left for us up here…"

Balavan chuckled. "Yes, you must come down from there. I would go up and help, but don't let this bright fur fool you, I am quite old."

River carefully climbed her way back down the fire escape, and on to solid ground once more. "I'm fine. Let's get back to Digby, and then inform everyone else of what happened."

After the two arrived back at the bakery, they found Digby in front. He seemed to be crouched behind a chair from a table setting for the shop.

"Digby, good man!" Balavan called out to the wizard.

Digby flinched. "H-Hello, Your Highness. I'm hiding from Morgrim."

River, for some reason, squinted at Digby closely. At this point, she had no idea who to trust, after being attacked by the mink disguised as Sigma before. "He's gone. Ran out of sight, we're going back to the castle."

Digby trembled. "I am so scared."

"I'm scared, and frustrated, and upset too." River said, with a contrasting emotionless face. "But we got the king safely with us and that's all we were going for."

Digby smiled sheepishly at River. "Sorry for not helping out. But you're amazing, River. Thanks for saving Balavan. Who knows what Morgrim would've done had you not come?"

River shook her head, "He still got away, so all this could mean nothing," but of course, she faked a smile for him. "At the very least, we delayed him from doing anything else."

"Hey, you did great," Digby assured. He frowned at how negative she was being. "Delaying him is better than nothing at all, alright?"

River nodded, refusing to add much of a comment more. "Yeah, better than nothing. We need to tell the others though, to Upsilon and the rest of the guards, this is important info they need."

Digby nodded and slowly got up from his hiding spot. "Uh, do you remember where we last saw him? The castle, yeah? Where could he be now?"

"Not sure, but I would assume he's either helping the search or organizing groups," River guessed, "Asking around the castle would help."

"Alright," Digby accepted this suggestion and turned toward the direction they came from. "Then let's head back."

### After the Chase

River, Digby, and Balavan returned to the castle sometime later. It was surprisingly empty in the main throne room. Nobody was in the area at all except for the brown-haired girl who had twigs in her hair this time. She was mopping the floor and humming softly.

Digby recognized her immediately. "Ah, Hyacinth! I'm so happy to see you."

Her ears flicked up and she turned her head to the group. She noted Digby, seemed to frown a bit at River, and curtsied hurriedly for Balavan. "Y-Your Highness."

Digby asked, "Have you seen where everyone went? Upsilon? You seem to know where he is at all times."

"I've memorized his schedule," Hyacinth agreed in a soft murmur, hoping no one heard what she said. "Well, he should be at the knight's court right about now for the weekly meeting. But since the high alert on Morgrim went out, he's cancelled court and he's searching and patroling the grounds for any sign of an intruder. We must call off the search now."

"We should, because the last sighting of Morgrim was all the way out in town." River agreed. She looked upon this girl, seeing her shy demeanor and somewhat strange reaction upon meeting, but she didn't judge. At least not yet. "Though uh… I'll leave the 'calling off' part to Balavan. I don't have that sort of authority…"

Balavan nodded and moved away to call off the search. Digby smiled gratefully at Hyacinth. "Thank you."

The girl nodded and continued mopping quietly. "Did you catch Morgrim?"

River shook her head slowly. She held her hands together, now keeping her eyes fixed at her feet in shame. "I let him slip away. I couldn't tell where he had gone…"

Hyacinth rolled her eyes. "I should have known..."

River noticed this subtle movement, and squinted ever so slightly at the girl. "What's that supposed to mean?"

The handmaiden scoffed. "I should have known that you wouldn't be able to catch him. You don't know any self-defense."

River would have proudly corrected her, however, she knew smarter than that. She had a secret to keep from her uncle, a secret that she could only tell to who she could trust. Judging by Hyacinth's suddenly snarky attitude, she figured it was better not to say. "You're right…" River sighed, acting downtrodden. "I have a bruise on my head now from trying to catch him. But you can't blame a girl for trying…"

Hyacinth turned around and muttered, "Trying perhaps, but you're also just incompetent..."

"Yeah, I am," River crossed her arms, her weight on one leg. "What else do you expect from a student? I'm mostly here to study and learn, not chase down criminals. I'm just trying to help."

Obviously, the steppe polecat was surprised that River was defending herself, for her eyes seemed to widen somewhat. However, she gave an unamused laugh through glaring eyes. "Upsilon was busy searching the castle for the guards. The least you could do was catch Morgrim for him."

Digby saw a way to interject. He rose an eyebrow and chuckled. "Oh, why is Upsilon involved in this conversation?"

Hyacinth did not care to look in Digby's direction. "He and River seem so buddy-buddy. A real friend would've done the job with a little more care?"

"Ooooh!" Digby giggled. "Someone's a bit jealous, eh?"

"Of her? Ha! Don't make me laugh!"

Digby stepped a little closer, tilted his head down, and smirked evilly. "I'd love to see you try to pull off half of what River did. You were here with the most important job of mopping the floors and keeping them tidy. She actually made an effort to save the day. Your thirst for Upsilon's affection is growing more and more obvious, Hyacinth. You're even going to criticize a foreigner student out of jealousy? I would pity you, but your ignorance and stupidity is your own damn fault. Envy blinds. Wipe your eyes and check yourself before the king notices you harassing his very special guest."

Hyacinth looked off to the side anxiously and moved away from them and down the hall. Digby turned to River and immediately wiped the cruel smile off his face. "Hey, I'm sorry about Hyacinth, River. She gets like that a lot."

The air was suddenly quiet, and River stared as the other girl walked off, unblinking, shoulders dropped and eyes wide. "Wait..." she muttered, "That's what she was going on about? I didn't know she liked Upsilon..." then, she put a hand on her arm, "I didn't know so many people liked him..."

Digby sighed heavily. "Funny, since he's so awkward, yeah? I think it's the accent or something. And the fact that he's freaking rich."

"Oh?" River turned her head up, as if this mention was an afterthought of hers. "True, I had almost forgotten about that. But there's no way I would befriend him for that reason. I've liked him more for… something else, that kind of intrigues me."

The wizard seemed pained as he spoke. "Ah, so you do like him that way. Tell me, what intrigues you about him?"

"I just want to know more about him. He seems like an interesting guy…" River smiled softly as she said this, but then, she saw his expression. "Oh… I… I'm still sorry. I know you like him…"

"E-Eh!?" Digby shook his head furiously. "I-I'm not gay."

River froze up again, and immediately she wanted to leave and never speak of this from here on out. But she knew she couldn't just up and leave. "Uh… s-sorry… I didn't know that it was me you liked…" she mumbled, "Maybe I should get back to Elias, he's probably worried about me…"

Digby nodded and said nothing else.

River didn't return any words, knowing she had done enough damage already. With an awkward wave goodbye, she turned away, and began to return tk the library where she had last seen her uncle.

Sigma was walking down the same hallway, carrying a bowl of some light yellow mixture. Her apron was covered in flour. She saw River come down and smiled gently as if nothing happened. "Good morning, River!"

River looked up, flinching for a moment, and stopped in place. "Sigma…" she muttered, "You're uh… not Morgrim this time, are you?"

Sigma frowned at this comment. "What? Why would I be Morgrim? Last time I checked, I was Sigma. Though maybe my identity changed and I don't know about it. You never can know with those things."

The girl sighed, and released the tension in her muscles. "I'm sorry… I've been in trouble with Morgrim recently. Got this bruise from it… I'm sure you heard about the alert…"

"Huh?" Sigma seemed shocked. "What alert? What's happened? I've been cooped up in the kitchen all morning making cake for a wedding."

"I encountered Morgrim earlier. He ran away and I alerted Upsilon and the guards around here. Then Digby and I went to find Balavan so he wouldn't be attacked, and we found him at your place, but…" she shook her head. "Morgrim was there, disguised as you, and slipped away again. Now we're back…"

"He was disguised as me?!" Sigma asked incredulously. She grimaced. "I'm almost flattered, weirdly enough. I'm just happy you're safe, that's what's most important..."

River smiled a little for her, "Yeah, it's been a rough day, but thank you. Uh... need any help with cooking?"

Sigma shook her head gently. "You seem super tired. And you have a bruise. I should be asking you if you need any help or first-aid. You feeling alright?"

"I'm fine, I swear..." River reassured, but her groggy eyes and airy voice didn't seem to support her argument. She realized this the moment she spoke, knowing how bad it seemed. "I just need a break from everything today. Not only Morgrim, but... just some other things too..."

Sigma seemed sympathetic. "You wanna talk about it...?"

River nodded, leaning herself against the wall trying to relax. "So… um, I found out Digby actually, well… *likes* me. Or, liked me is the better term. Something about future vision or whatever has convinced him that Upsilon and I will get together…"

The yellow mink's eyes widened in surprise. She turned to the wall and leaned against it in the same manner River had just before. She sighed. "Wow, Digby liked you...? That's amazing, I don't think he's ever liked anybody. But his future vision is always correct. So I guess... y-you and Upsilon?"

"I'm sure that's what Digby meant when he told me." River sighed, crossing her arms. "But I don't know how he saw anything. Upsilon and I are only friends at the very most. Just because he saw us talking this morning doesn't mean anything, does it?"

"Depends," Sigma said. "What were you two doing while talking, if anything?"

The echidna shrugged. "It wasn't *that* bad… Upsilon had opened up to me about his previous relationship, and I was trying to comfort him. There's nothing wrong with a hug…"

"A hug?" Sigma smirked. "Seems like you two really were cozying up. Upsilon hasn't opened up to anyone before besides me."

"Really?" Raising an eyebrow, River continued to question. "I assumed that he would be a bit more open than that after what happened this morning. Are you saying he likes me too…?"

"Well, it seems like he thinks you're a friend," Sigma said cautiously. "You said morning, right? You must've gone to his training. He appreciates it when people take an interest in what he does."

River put a hand on her chin, and knew that the other girl was right. "Yes… I did come in and watch him train. I actually participated a little bit too…"

"There's the connection!" Sigma answered. She smiled. "I'm sure he really appreciates that."

"Well, he did seem really happy to spar with me…" River began to form a little smile. It wasn't too obvious, but if one looked closely, there was a red flush upon her cheeks. "I was happy to be with him too… b-but that still doesn't immediately mean we're going to get together like Digby thinks."

Sigma rolled her eyes. "Then what's the stutter and blush mean?"

"It means nothing!" River defended and her face was now full on red. "I uh… I'm just nervous at the thought of even getting with someone from here. I'm only staying for a year, and I don't want to just get into a relationship in this short time period…"

"Haha," Sigma chuckled at this and looked down to the floor. "You never know. You two may be together some day again if you try."

The girl's little heart was thumping, and she could barely think straight. "Do you… think he really likes me…?"

Sigma nodded. "I think so! I can't tell if it's romantically though, I haven't seen how he's been acting around you lately. I can totally set you two up on a date."

River froze up, and with a solid blush she began to stutter and stumble over her own words. "Y-You could?! Oh my gosh, I've never had a real date before… uh, if I can convince Elias to let me go…"

"I don't think Upsilon has been on a date either," Sigma assured. "We can tell a small lie to Elias and he may say yes."

River silently thought for a moment. Then, after precisely three seconds, she snapped her fingers. "Let's do it. It's just one date, and… if we enjoy it, I can slowly introduce the idea to my uncle."

"Are you sure?" Sigma asked cautiously. "Your uncle seems really protective."

"He is," River nodded without argument. "But it could be much worse. And it's not like dating could kill me, so that would be easier with him."

Sigma nodded. "True... but he may kill *you* if he finds out you're dating Upsilon. Hyacinth might, too."

"Then they both will have to adjust to it," River said firmly, unmoving and stubborn. "Elias doesn't have full control of me, and Hyacinth… well, she's catty without being a cat. I already met her a few minutes ago."

The blonde girl tilted her head. "She's a steppe polecat. That's sort of a cat. I think she really likes him. I haven't seen much interaction between them so I don't know if the feeling is mutual."

River smiled. "Then maybe I'll ask Upsilon about it when we try that little date…"

"Asking a guy if he has feelings for someone else on a date?" Sigma giggled. "That's kooky."

River laughed just a little in return. "A date is to find out if one is a suitable partner, no? Then a way to find out is to ask if he has anyone he's interested in. And besides, it's not like we have to treat this first one like a date, maybe more like an outing…"

Sigma shook her head quickly and moved away from the wall. "No, this is definitely a date. I warn you though, Upsilon has a broken soul... he needs someone who can mend his heart. If you start to pursue him he may fall hard."

Then, River had to stop. Her smile had faded, knowing this was a much more serious subject than she had initially thought. She softened her voice, "Mend his heart…? I… I don't think I can make that commitment. Even if I do want to… I only have a year in this country. If I leave him like that, then wouldn't it just break all over again?"

"That's the problem," Sigma answered. "He wants someone in a serious relationship. Maybe... I don't know."

River put a hand on her own shoulder uncomfortably. "I'll just be his friend then. No matter whatever it is that Digby sees, I wouldn't want to cause more trouble than needed..."

At this, Sigma smiled softly initially, but it gradually fell. She turned her head to the side. "It's a shame, I like the thought of you two being together. There's no way a long-distance relationship might work? Maybe he can follow you to Chin-Katei."

"He's already busy with his duties as a guard though…" River tried to reason. "Though of course there are still letters we can write and send… but let's not get so ahead of ourselves. Let's still only have our minds on the friend level for now."

Sigma smirked. "Friends? Or a married couple?"

"Friends. Only." River spoke shortly and matter of factly. "No rushing. We shouldn't even be talking about something as big as that…"

The blonde mink seemed a bit confused at this statement. "I don't see why not. I think you two would be a good fit."

River went quiet, puffing air out of her nose and keeping her lips sealed for only a moment. She then breathed in, "We might be, but I need to spend more time with the guy before I can be sure."

"Okay," Sigma conceded and accepted defeat in this matter. She grinned slyly. "When can I set it up for?"

"The week end? Maybe?" River suggested, "That's when Elias gives me a break from lessons, so I'd be available."

"Oh!" Sigma nodded in agreement. "That's perfect. I'll set it up with him for sometime Saturday. What place?"

River shrugged. "I'm still learning the town. But some place that will give us an opportunity to explore and know each other better, if that makes any sense. What would you recommend?"

Sigma pondered this. "He already knows Deepwood. How about the Crestfalls?"

"The Crestfalls? That sounds interesting," River leaned forward a little more, intently listening, "What's that place like?"

"Do you remember seeing that huge cliff on the outskirts of town and the cascade of glittering water flowing over it?" Sigma recalled. "It's a waterfall. The trip up is beautiful."

River thought for a moment, and then, followed with a nod and a beautiful smile. "I remember that! That has to be the best place for it…"

Sigma nodded. "Besides, you could work that water magic on him!"

River, then crossed her arms over her chest and smiled brightly, with a little hop in her step. "That sounds perfect! We need to do it. I want to be there with him..."

"Ooooh!" Sigma winked at River and giggled again. "How romantic. Do you actually think you have a crush on him?"

"Maybe? I don't know, I need to find out the answer for myself," River decided, "And why not find out by spending more time with him?"

Sigma smiled slyly. "Yes, well... I guess we'll soon find out, won't we? It's Wednesday. The weekend is coming up. At any rate, what do you plan on doing now?"

"For now?" River asked, chuckling. "Getting through the week. It's been rough with everything, Morgrim, Digby... and then Hyacinth getting all snarky with me out of nowh-"

The girl felt a large hand touch her shoulder, and she gasped, turned around and put her hands up into fists. Only then did she see that she was raising her hands at her own uncle, Elias, who stared down at her wide eyed. "R-Riv... um, hello, there..." he tugged at his collar, "You're a bit jumpy, huh? How did you get that bruise on the back of your head?"

Sigma didn't seem phased at the sudden appearance and she chuckled lightly. "River slipped on the floor of the kitchen while I was baking this cake. Flour on the floor."

Elias put a gabd over his heart, aww-ing in sympathy. He gently patted his niece's back. "I was starting to get worried about you. I hadn't seen you in the past hour or so. At least you didn't get any more hurt."

"Yeah, it still hurts," River smiled, and in a short window of time, winked her right eye to Sigma as a subtle gesture of gratitude. "Sigma here helped me out though, so it's all good."

Sigma nodded. "I'm sorry I didn't clean up the flour sooner. Anyways, how are you feeling, Elias?"

"I'm just fine, thank you for asking." He smiled with warmth to the young lady. "Sorry that i interrupted your conversation…"

"You didn't interrupt anything!" Sigma assured with a bright smile. "I'm just concerned about how you're feeling. I had no clue that happened yesterday..."

"Worry nothing of it," he waved his hand in nonchalance. "I'm fine.

Now that he had nothing left to say, River poked his arm with her elbow to grab his attention. She upturned her lips in a sweet smile. "Hey Elias…? I was wondering, is it okay if I go out on Saturday?" She asked, glancing to Sigma for a brief moment, "With a few friends of course."

Elias crossed his arms, slightly confused by her change in demeanor. "I see nothing wrong with it, but only with a group, okay? Which friends were you planning to go with?"

At this unexpected question, River's smile dropped and she had to take a long moment to conjure an answer, wary not to mention any males. "Ah, you know. Sigma…" River slowed as she realized she knew very few girls here, and scrambled with an answer. "Maybe Hyacinth too, I recently met her…"

Sigma nodded quickly at this statement. "Don't forget Aliss! She's visiting Gaiagon for a bit. A friend of mine, a well-known singer around these parts. Just some gal time."

"I'm thankful that you're already making friends, my apprentice." Elias smiled warmly, oblivious to the cover-up. He patted his niece on the head. "You weren't as social back home. This place is starting to have a good affect on you I'm sure."

Then, the older man began to walk away, "I'll be finding a quiet place to meditate. Sigma, make sure you take good care of River, promise?"

Sigma saluted and began to hop up and down, giddy the lies didn't fail. "Of course, Elias! I won't let you down! Enjoy your meditation!"

"Thank you," He nodded, and finally, walked off the other way. River breathed in relief.

"Sigma," she smiled, "Thanks for covering for me. Had he known, he would have last all his cool…"

Sigma's face began to flush heavily and she nodded quickly. "Sure, I mean, I have an easier time telling fibs than most other people, so it wasn't much at all."

"Definitely better than Upsilon," River laughed again, patting Sigma's shoulder. "Elias found me with him earlier, and Upsilon had the worst freudian slip I've ever seen."

"What?" Sigma asked. She seemed curious. "What did he say?"

River rubbed her head. "It was after I helped him train and after that talk with Digby. Elias came around, and we agreed that we should only tell him we were watching the sunrise. Yet somehow he slips out 'making love' instead."

Suddenly, the yellow mink blushed intensely. "Wh-What?! WOAH... wonder what was on his mind then. Is that actually what you guys did...?"

River shrugged, "No idea what was on his mind. In reality we were just practicing, you know? And talking things out."

Sigma arched an eyebrow. "Practicing sex?"

"No!" River exclaimed. "Like, fighting practice. No physical intimacy like that. I haven't known him *that* long to be comfortable."

"Ah," Sigma nodded and giggled a little for her mistake. "I mean, you never know if the date goes well enough..."

River shook her head furiously, much more uncomfortable as shown by her tensed muscles. "No, no no no. I… I am too young for that nonsense and if I had to lie about that too, it'd be going too far."

Sigma tilted her head. "Wait, how young are you anyways? Your relationship may be weird since Upsilon is like, nineteen."

"… Sixteen." River admitted with hesitance, "Does that make the relationship weird…?"

Sigma coughed a little. She did not expect her to be so young. "P-Perhaps. You may get weird looks from other people in town. Hmmm..."

River fiddled with her hair shyly, averting her gaze as if she were being judged. "I'm sure it'll be fine... besides, it's not like I'm a young child. But we can work with this, I don't care what others would think as long as we enjoy it."

Sigma smiled dreamily at how romantic River was being. "That sounds like true love to me..."

"We'll just have to wait and see if it's real then..." River decided, and suddenly, started to take a step away. "Anyways, enough chatter. I think we should seek out Upsilon and ask him about the whole arrangement in the first place."

"Now?" Sigma asked excitedly. She bounded after River while clapping her hands. "I thought we'd do it later but this is EVEN BETTER."

River smiled, and waved her hand, beckoning the other along. "I don't see any reason to delay it. Planning ahead of time is always a good idea. So... do you know where he should be now?"

Sigma pondered this question. "He'd be training right about now. Back to the armory, yes?" She giggled again. "You can ask him out in front of all his comrades! Claim your man!"

"Yeah!" River exclaimed, pumping her fist in the air excitedly. Her steps of walking grew faster, to a jog, and then to a run. "Come on! This will be my first time asking!"

Sigma ran alongside her excitedly. They finally approached the training room after a bit of a jog. The door was wide open and inside were some guards huddled in a circle, staring at two other members fighting in the center. Sigma noted one of them was Upsilon.

The fight didn't take long. Upsilon parried his man's strike, slid his blade against the other until the hilt, and made a clockwise circle to knock the weapon out of the guard's hand. He turned at the sound of footsteps approaching the training room. "Hm?"

Then, the girl froze. She began to reconsider immensely. In front of all these people, whom she had just interrupted. Could she truly pull off such a task? River gulped.

Politely, with a proper straight posture and a gentle step, she approached and could at least make herself look confident. Then, with a lovely smile and a wave to the mink. "Sorry, I didn't mean to make you stop. I just… need to talk to Upsilon for a moment."

Upsilon saw River and his shoulders seemed to relax. He turned from his partner. "That is quite alright. We were finished anyways. What is it?"

River approached, still a little nervous, but excited to see what would happen. Only an arm's length away from him, she asked. "Are you… available on Saturday? Would you like to go somewhere?"

Upsilon obviously didn't seem to understand her question. "Am I available for what?"

The other guards-in-training shuffled nervously. His sparring partner, a very deep blue wolf, looked sympathetically at River. "An invitation out, sir."

Upsilon seemed shocked. "Huh?"

"You don't have to if you don't want…" River fiddled with her blue quills. "But I figured with all the stress lately, it would be fun to go out together. Do you like the Crest Falls?"

"I-I have never been," Upsilon answered. "I-Is this some type of courtship?"

River shook her head. "Maybe not yet, but... a date... sort of? I would like to go with you... get to know you better..."

Upsilon's face turned bright red. The other guards began to murmur something, and soon their voices rose to some light laughter.

The dark mink rubbed the arm his sword was in and he looked off to the side. He loved it when his men admired his skill, not when they were laughing at his anxiety. "O-Oh my. Well, yes, I suppose. This Saturday, you said? I..."

The deep blue wolf rose his hand. "Sir Seismo can take the lead for Saturday's practices, can he not?"

Upsilon regarded him. "He can. Then y-yes River, I can make it."

Respectfully, in gratitude, River bowed to him with the brightest smile she had ever donned upon her lips. Then when she arose, she clasped her two hands together. "That sounds great! I'll see you Saturday then, at Crest Falls..."

And like a giddy schoolgirl, she quickly turned around and trotted out of the training room, a pink blush upon her face.

Sigma scrambled out of there and immediately went up behind River. "What a success! I can't believe you did it in front of all his guards."

The echidna breathed in heavily, and out. She turned around and smiled ever so cheerfully to Sigma, giving a little hop. She was overjoyed. "I didn't believe I could do it! I'm actually going on my first date. Thank you so much, Sigma."

Sigma smiled brightly at this. "Of course. Hey, I can help you get ready and all gussied up for it if you want! I'm so happy for you."

"Thank you," River nodded. "I don't have many clothes that would be proper for a date, so… can you help me? Please?"

The yellow mink smiled in sympathy at this. She nodded. "I have tons of outfits you can wear, though their not in your home country's style. Wanna come over to my house some time and try things on?"

River nodded, "Yes! That would be great. Thank you so much for helping with all of this."

"It's my pleasure," Sigma ensured. She giggled. "I just ship you guys so much. You better get studying so Elias lets you out."

"Understood," The girl agreed, and with everything now set in place, River walked away to return to her studies.

## The Day of the Date

Saturday. The day had finally come, a nervous first time that will be a lifetime milestone. She had been following the instructions given to her earlier, and was waiting, leaning against a tall and sturdy tree among many.

River waited away from the falls, wanting to see them with Upsilon, when he arrived. She donned a more modern pink v-neck, and an off-white skirt, making her stand out from the surrounding greens and browns.

Upsilon approached her. He wore a simple black sweater with dark blue stitching. His hair was messy as it had been when she visited him at his house. He seemed anxious. "Hello. You look very lovely."

The girl saw him, and straightened her posture. He had certainly caught her attention, even though he appeared to be ill-prepared. River smied back to him. "I'm glad you made it! And thanks, Sigma let me borrow an outfit. Are you ready?"

"Ah, yes?" Upsilon responded but he did not seem sure. "I do not know what these sort of things entail. Or what you have in mind?"

River held out her hand, expecting for him to grab and hold it in turn. "I was hoping we could see the falls together. I only recently heard of them, and I thought it would be nice to have you with me..."

Upsilon looked at her hand tentatively. "Huh? May I ask why with me?"

River put her hand out further, hoping he would catch on. "I really like you, so I thought it would be fun with just the two of us."

Upsilon's face turned red and he gingerly took her hand. "Alright then. Why Crest Falls?"

"Because of the water," River smiled, grasping his hand and squeezing with a certain warmth to it. "I wanted to explore, it's my element after all. But I heard it was beautiful too…"

"From what we can see, it is," Upsilon said. He smiled gently as he began to walk. "I heard behind the waterfall that spills water into the city, there is a hidden cave. Care to find out?"

River gasped, following along with him as he led forward. "Yes!" She exclaimed, "That would be so cool if it were real. What could be in there?"

Upsilon pondered this. "Treasure, maybe, though that seems a bit fantastical. Perhaps there is a cavern the cave mouth leads down to and beyond that, who knows?"

River giggled dantily, holding tighter. She sped up her pace, pulling him along. "Then let's go see!"

Upsilon tilted his head. "A slight problem — you'd have to climb up rocks to get to the top of the waterfall, or at least the part with the cavern."

"I can climb rocks," River laughed a little more, "Shouldn't be a problem at all. How steep are they?"

"Taller than us," Upsilon answered. He blushed slightly. "I have never climbed a rock. That is more my brother's specialty."

"I can find a way to carry you up," the girl assured with a sincere smile. As they approached, she heard the distant roaring and crashing of the falls up ahead. "We're getting close, hear it too?"

Upsilon nodded and looked up at the large cliff. The deep red rock poured forth a waterfall as deep blue as the ocean. He chuckled. "You cannot carry my weight."

"I can try!" River dared, just before stopping in a moment to admire the scenery. She breathed a deep breath of fresh air, "Unless you don't necessarily enjoy being grabbed by water constructs…"

Upsilon didn't understand what this meant. "Water constructs?"

River nodded, "You know, like the water hands I made to grab you last time we practiced. It might help you up if you're not much of a climber, though you'd have be okay getting a little soaked."

Truth be told, Upsilon disliked getting wet while he was wearing clothes. But he didn't want to seem unadventurous to River. He shook his head. "Please, demonstrate your abilities once more. I-I do not mind at all! Ha, ha..."

However, River was a little more attentive than that. She picked up on the slight stutters, nervous laughing, but shrugged nonchalantly in understanding. "On second thought, it might be hard to control the construct if I'm trying to climb as well. Perhaps there can be another way around..."

"Oh, alright," Upsilon was relieved. He snapped his fingers. "Ah! Perhaps I can create some of my own shadow constructs to demonstrate to you."

River stopped, and crossed her arms relaxed. "Alright Uppy, show me what you got."

Upsilon assumed a squat and put out his hands in a flourish. But he paused. "'Uppy?'"

River turned back to him, "It's just a nickname, a shorter way to say it. I won't say it if you don't like it though…"

"No, I like it," Upsilon assured. He smiled softly. "It is a unique name you have given to me to show affection. May I give you one as well?"

At his proposal, River smiled back, a warm blush fading into view. "I would love one. I've never been nicknamed before…"

"You added a hard -e sound to the first syllable of my name," Upsilon stated. "May I call you Rivvy?"

The girl's heart was warmed. She nudged playfully at Upsilon's side, giggling. "It sounds adorable, I love it! It feels… special."

Upsilon looked off to the side. "You are special to me." He waved his hands and suddenly, dark wisps circled them and slipped underneath their feet.

River could barely catch what he had said, before she stumbled and nearly lost her balance. But she regained herself, holding her arms out at her sides to keep steady. "Woah, that was pretty quick... and really cool..."

The dark mink looked away from her as he lifted his arms and they slowly rose higher to the top of the cliff, and they soon began to pass the clouds. "Hang onto me if you need."

Just as he had offered, River latched on and wrapped her arms around his torso. She forced herself to close her eyes when she had the curiosity to look down. But when she looked up again, and saw the world above the clouds… "This is beautiful…"

Upsilon smiled, confident. "I could not agree more. I have only done this a couple of times before, but the weightlessness is surreal, no? Have you flown before?"

"Only on the journey to this country." River laughed, hysterical yet joyful at the same time. Happiness and fear. "This is amazing! Just uh… don't tell me to let go…"

Upsilon smirked. "You can if you like," he ventured. "I will catch you."

"You would…?" River said, staring down at the earth which seemed so far below her now. She couldn't imagine surviving such a fall. "I think I prefer holding on to you…"

Upsilon blushed at this. Suddenly they pushed past the clouds. The wispy white puffs stretched out and tried to latch onto the pair as they moved higher in the air. The expanse before them was cloud on cloud on cloud. The midday blue sky and white sun illuminated the field before them. The tip of the cliff was in sight.

The dark mink tried to hide his awe. "Do you like it?"

River gasped. Never had she seen the world like this. So high up, so distatched from the ground that she felt absolutely weightless. The clouds like floating islands, and the sun so close. So lovely, and so strange. She took a deep breath of the air; it was cold, refreshing. "I love it..."

Upsilon smiled with glee. "I am happy you do. Forgive me... can we get sidetracked on our journey to the Crest Falls and simply take a few minutes to appreciate the view from this height?"

"I don't mind…" River smiled back, loosening her tight grip on him. But nevertheless she still held on, in a sweet, compassionate manner. "I've never seen the world so high up, so beautiful…"

Upsilon arched an eyebrow at this as he moved the pad of shadows underneath them around a bit. "But you flew over here, no?"

"Yes, but…" River shrugged, "The view wasn't nearly as grand as what we're seeing right now. It's fascinating just how much I can see…"

"Ah?" Upsilon tilted his head in curiosity. "How did you not see any views if you flew here? I had not the faintest idea you knew how to fly. And control water... powerful."

"I didn't fly here with my own abilities." River laughed, realizing this is what the young man was suggesting. "It was by airplane. Chin Katei is allied with another country with better technology, and it helped Elias and I arrive here."

Upsilon was shattered. He stood motionless and expressionless. "I apologize, is 'airplane' something from the language of Chin-Katei? I have no clue what that is."

River shook her head. "Not at all, but it's alright if you didn't know. If I had to describe it as easily as I can, well… it's like a giant, hollow metal bird-like contraption. It isn't living like a bird, but operators make it fly and control movements from the inside. There are windows, but they are very small, and hard to see out of."

The dark mink shuddered. "It sounds a bit frightening." He realized he might have sounded a little childish and he straightened his posture. "I mean, simply strange. Who made this 'airplane?'"

"Two brothers, I think." River informed, "I can't remember their names. But their work and dedication was fascinating. Although not as fun as one might think. I prefer your method…"

"That is quite fascinating," Upsilon mused as he moved the floor of shadows closer to the cliff, getting back on track. He turned and looked at her. "We do not have airplanes. No other means of transportation except our own feet. Is your country highly advanced technologically?"

River shook her head, "Not really, only with that ally's help do we have any advancements. Although it hasn't exactly been easy. Some traditionalists don't really like the new changes…"

They were at the cliff once more and Upsilon waited for River to hop off first. "Understandable, I am sure an airplane is very strange. It sounds like it."

River tentatively stepped forward, and with a graceful hop, she landed on the edge of the cliff. She turned back and looked at him. "It is, but I love the way you fly so much better. Thank you for taking me up here…"

Upsilon simply walked off the platform and with each step, the shadows underneath his feet dissipated and faded into the roaring wind. He smiled shyly. "Oh, why thank you for joining me. It would not have been as interesting if you were not there."

"Trust me, Uppy, you are capable of astounding things." River complimented, emanating utmost sincerity. "I haven't had this much fun in a long time…"

Upsilon chuckled. "Me? Fun? That is quite literally the first time I have heard that. But thank you. To you as well. And to think, we have not even begun venturing into that cavern yet..."

The girl giggled back. "Then I must be the first one to see the fun side in you. But let's press forward, adventure awaits!"

Upsilon nodded eagerly and ventured forth. The rock beneath them stretched out until it suddenly ended as the cliff gave way. The dark mink chuckles nervously. "How on earth will we reach the cave without stairs? Haha."

"Oh… hmm…" River mumbled, unsure of how to solve this little predicament. "I'm… not really sure. Any ideas?"

Upsilon pondered this. "How about we test out your water constructs?"

Then, the girl understood. However, she wasn't going to let herself do the bare minimum of what they needed; she wanted to impress him.

Slowly lifting her arms, water formed in a slow, floating wave. She pulled her arms to her chest, collecting all the water into one large wiggling mass. Carefully, with precision, she stretched it out over the wide gap, and formed a more ridged shape, as if they were stairs. River exhaled, and soon, the water froze over into solid, thick ice that connected them to their destination.

The dark mink stood in awe with his mouth hung open. "Wow. That is... amazing. Beautiful. You can control ice as well...?"

River walked ahead, laying her food down on the first step of ice. Sturdy, just like she had expected to make it. "To an extent," she explained, "I have to make the water first, and then freeze it. But it's essentially like controlling ice."

Upsilon stepped forward but nearly slipped. He skidded on the surface, blushing slightly from his lack of balance. "D-Did it take long to learn?"

"Ten whole years and still counting," River continued with nonchalance. Without a single slip she made it to the other side. "I've gotten very good with it, but had I started any later than six years old…"

"Eh?" Upsilon tilted his head. "What would have happened?"

"I wouldn't be able to make things like this, obviously!" River laughed at his curiosity. "I got an early start on creating ice. Elias considered putting it off until I became ten, but I convinced him otherwise."

"Oh," Upsilon would've slapped his head but he feared losing his balance again. "Would he be upset if he knew you were here now? Using your powers for a potentially dangerous purpose?"

"Well… it's not dangerous if I'm not hurting anyone…" River reasoned, although she watched carefully as he made his way across. "So it's fine. And he knows I'm here too, don't worry."

The dark mink smiled as he was reassured. And despite shaky footing, he managed to slowly climb down the cliff side. "Good. I certainly stuffed up my last conversation with him. I apologize. I... do not really know what was on my mind when I said that."

"I feel like I know what was on your mind…" River winked, and a smile. She paused there for a moment, and then, abruptly laughed after the tension had set in. "I'm just joking, Upsilon. It was a slip of the words, but Elias doesn't think any less of you."

The dark mink blushed profusely and couldn't meet her gaze. "Thank heavens. I thought you had mind-reading powers too."

River nudged him, giggling. "Of course not, but... Elias might..." she joked again, "He doesn't use his powers as much as I do, but he has some psychic abilities. Though I don't think he reads minds..."

Upsilon nearly slid off the ice with her simple nudge and latched onto River's arm for support. He was blushing profusely in embarrassment and glaring at the floor beneath him. "A-Ah. What abilities may those be?"

Realizing what she had just done, the girl grabbed him back, and pulled him into her, keeping him stable and safe. "S-Sorry..." she apologized. But then, she took a breath and relaxed. "Elias though... he can pick things up with his mind, although he chooses not to do it sometimes. He's also good at sensing emotions..."

Upsilon was now blushing from how close he was to River. "Hm... do you think he chose not to peer into what I was thinking earlier? When it slipped out."

"I don't think he could read what you were thinking, but he could tell that you were very nervous." River explained, "After all, if he could, I wouldn't have any secrets from him, now would I?"

The dark mink nodded in understanding. "Ah. Very true. Then it is for the best THAT your thoughts remain hiddden."

"Tell me about it. If he could read my mind, I'd have no free will," River laughed and shrugged. "I still love him though. He's always trying his best to be like the dad I never had, even if sometimes he tries a little too hard."

"I find it endearing," Upsilon offered. He quieted after hearing her comment about fathers, however. "I... I understand what it is like to have someone fill that fatherly role in. Elias, he is a good man for doing so."

River nodded in agreement, "He is. He's always tried to be there for me, and sometimes that's all I could ask for. But other times… it makes me wonder what my parents would have done differently…"

Upsilon nodded. "I am sure your parents would have loved and cared for you the exact same way," he assured. "I am curious as to where they are."

"Somewhere along the eastern coast of Chin Katei, that's all I know." River shrugged. "I haven't contacted them before. I don't know if they may be divorced now, or if they had more kids. It's a little sad not knowing if I have a brother or sister I'll never meet…"

But then, she stopped herself, and instead began to lead on picking up her pace. "Sorry for getting gloomy for a second. Why focus on that at all when we're on our first date?"

"I think it is something to wonder," Upsilon assured. He smiled in an attempt to lift her spirits. "I am not too knowledgeable on dating, but I believe you go on them to learn more about the other person. I am getting to know you better."

The girl reached her hand down, gently grasping onto his hand. She breathed out. "I'm glad then, that you're not bothered by anything yet. But now it just makes me wonder what I have yet to learn about you…"

He stiffened his shoulders and looked away, but the faint red hue in his cheeks showed he enjoyed the affection, but he was not willing to admit it. "There is quite a lot."

River saw his face, and knew that her touch had a good affect in him. "Hmm… well, I am a little curious. How did you become a knight when you're still so young?"

"I am quite good," Upsilon said flatly. He realized how pompous he sounded and tried to show some humility, "Or so I'm told. Knighthood is passed down in my family and after my father passed early, I wanted to continue the family tradition as soon as possible."

Then, when River heard this, her smile was gone. Yet at the same time, she wanted to continue looking happy for him, and so, compromised on an expression of neutrality. She held his hand a little tighter. "I'm sorry about what happened to your father. But you're a good son for taking over for him. I respect that a lot..."

Upsilon smiled. "Thank you. The job pays very well. My mother cannot work for she is ill, so to do my duty to the family... I must be a knight."

"Then that makes you an even better son," River assured, "But I'm glad to know now. I've never heard of a knight as young as yourself, especially one in charge of the guard. It's fascinating really. Most warriors from my home don't even begin to learn until they're nearly adults."

"Really?" The dark mink seemed intrigued, and then he smiled to himself happily. "Ah, well, I am a special case in that the role was forced upon me. That is not to say I dislike it. I enjoy what I do."

The girl nodded, "I understand perfectly. I mean, I've been destined to be a priestess since I was born. I've never had to consider what I wanted to be since it was always pre-determined, but... it's not like I hate it either. Sometimes what I do is pretty fun."

Upsilon turned his head. "Oh? Like what?"

"You know, the usual stuff," River began. "Cleaning shrines, acting out ceremonies, things of the like. And lots, and lots of meditation. I still don't understand how it's supposed to help me…"

"Ah, meditation clears the mind, and perhaps it helps you tap into your powers more easily?" Upsilon suggested. He shrugged. "I am quite surprised, for I believe most people would not enjoy those tasks."

River merely chuckled. "It isn't interesting to some, but I enjoy that feeling that I'm doing something with a good cause, you know? I always wanted to do something good, especially when everyone back home wanted to see me as something… bad."

"Oh?" Upsilon began to chuckle somewhat. "How strange. How could they see a priestess as someone bad?"

River now frowned, sighing. "I'm sure I already told you, but Elias and I aren't very well liked due to our heritage and unnatural powers. We're treated like a danger to others, just because *one* guy a century ago lost control."

Then, she pulled her hand away from him, slowly. She wrapped her arms around herself. "Some of the others wanted to take me away from Elias and have someone else raise me. They thought that since our situations are so close, that he wouldn't properly teach me how to restrain my powers…"

Upsilon missed having her hand in his. He looked down to where they were locked not moments ago. Then he turned his head up to her and sighed lightly. "I am sorry. It is not fair that they are so strict towards you. You seem to have strong will. You would not lose control."

"I wish they could understand. But you… I'm glad you actually care. It's nice to have you by my side…" Now, the girl smiled again, and a warm, content rosy blush appeared. "And I'm here for you too when you're in need of support."

Upsilon blushed as well seeing how River reacted. "Ah, well, forgive me if I am hesitant. I have never had a confidant before."

The girl patted his back. "Take as much time as you need. I know it's bot easy to come forward with some things."

He nodded. "May I... say some things now?"

"Of course," River assured. "Go on ahead."

Upsilon sighed. "I hate to say this, but I do not have a single friend outside of family besides Sigma. And now... you. I was upset. I thought people did not like me. Well, I do tend to follow strict rules of knighthood... most free time I spend on training, I devote my life to the sword, I speak like a dignified arse, I admit. I thought I might need to change myself. But you and Sigma seem to tolerate who I am. So thank you."

River remained silent, contemplative. She mulled over his words, and calmly, breathed out. She finally grabbed his hand again. "I don't *tolerate* you. I like you. There's this feeling of mystery and intrigue I want to discover when it comes to you. But what you said about change…"

She took another moment to think over her words. "You shouldn't force yourself to change to get attention. But if you ever want to, you should change for your own well-being. I've always been taught that constant improvement is best for the mind."

The dark mink nodded at this. He knew she was right, but he feared the implications of her advice. "But this is who I am. I have grown up with this personality. It is too deep-settled. I do not know if I can ever change."

"People change all the time, even you." River smiled with a loving cheerfulness, yet with wisdom beyond her years. "I'm sure you weren't the way you are now when you were a child. And you can always change in the future…"

Upsilon noted the smile and could not help but smile back. "You... are amazing."

River squeezed his hand gingerly. "Thank you, it's what I've learned during all my years. But I've known more people amazing…"

Upsilon nodded in understanding. "Your uncle? He is certainly an amazing man."

"He really is." The girl quieted, as if she was trying to keep modest. Yet truly inside, she wanted to brag and boast over her fatherly figure. "He's kept a promise to my dad to take care of me for sixteen years now. He taught me almost everything I know…"

The dark mink's smile drooped slightly, but he tried to keep it up as best as he could. "That is wonderful. You are quite lucky to have someone in your family who cares so very much..."

"I feel lucky…" River giggled, but then, stopped herself. She had to change the topic. "And I'm lucky to know you too. I'm having a really great time here. But… let's continue to that cave you mentioned?"

Upsilon settled his gaze forward. "Haha, right, I was so interested in our conversation..."

The pair turned to the cave mouth before them. Somehow they had managed to climb down the slippery, icy slope leading behind the waterfall and now stood at the cave mouth.The red rock sunk into a deep, black abyss. Upsilon gasped in shock. "My my. Quite dark. I sure wish he was here now... hmmm. Are you okay going in? Do you have claustrophobia?"

River shook her head no. Bravely, she stepped along forward into the darkness. No moment of hesitation, until suddenly…

A booming echo reverberated throughout the cavern. River yelped, jumping back immediately to Upsilon's side again and latching on to his arm for protection. "LEAVE THIS PLACE!" It shouted.

River squeaked, closing her eyes and flinching. But then, there was a spare moment of silence and she looked to the mink. Only now could she hear a very faint whisper in the darkness…

"Stupid kids, I need my fucking sleep…" the voice whispered, seemingly to itself. It coughed, and echoed again. "BEGONE, TRESPASSERS!"

"Hm." Upsilon jutted his chin out. In most circumstances he would leave the creature be. But he was out with a girl for the first time! He couldn't back down. He summoned his sword and lifted it up quickly to the point in the cave where the voice came from.

"This land is no one's," Upsilon countered loudly, hoping his voice would carry. "Show yourself."

Another moment of silence. River squinted her eyes to try and see deeper into the darkness, but then the quiet was broken. "Alright alright, I'll come out. You're such a busybody, kid."

Finally, the creature stepped into the light, and well… it was less than intimidating. A biped, just a head shorter than River revealed itself. He had teal scales, a turtle shell on his back, webbed hands and feet, and a mouth like a duck's bill. Atop his head was a lily pad worn like a sun hat, and around his neck, a water canteen.

The moment he set his eyes on the two, he froze, and River did as well. Then, she suddenly knelt down with a bright smile, "Marsh?! What are you doing here? I thought you stayed back in Chin-Katei!"

Marsh's face lit up, and he bowed respectfully to her first, and then gave her a thumbs-up. "You know me, I go where the water takes me. Just so happened the current sent me here and I've been chilling since." Then, he crossed his arms, "Now, who's this feral raccoon-dog with you? I don't like the look of that sword."

"Feral? *Raccoon-dog?!*" Upsilon practically snarled. "You will get my sword if you call me that again. What are you? A creature of Deepwood?"

"I'm a Kappa, thank you very much," Marsh tipped the lily pad atop his head like a hat. "You're kinda quick to violence, huh? Should I be concerned for Riv's safety?"

The girl could already see the argument igniting between them, and she quickly put herself between the two. "Hey, Marsh, it's okay. He's a friend I've made here, in Gaiagon." She now looked to Upsilon, "And this, Upsilon, is Marsh. He's another mentor of mine, one who taught me how to fight. I've told you about him before, right?"

"Yes," Upsilon nodded. "Why is he here?"

"Like I said, I followed the current." Marsh put his webbed hands behind his head, relaxed and aloof. "I do it every year; when I want a vacation, I don't plan or all that nonsense. Just pick a random river, and wait until I wash up somewhere completely new. Great way to avoid the stress of making a plan."

Now, the Kappa squinted at the mink before him. He then looked to River. "So kid, what're you doing with a scrub like this guy? He certainly isn't the friendly type..."

River politely held her hands together. "Well... I'm on a date. He's a pretty nice guy-"

Suddenly, Marsh looked as though he was ready to suffocate. "WHAT?! This dingus?!" he pointed a webbed finger to Upsilon. "Also a date?! Man, I can't believe your uncle allowed it. You sure this guy is good for you?"

"I believe I am quite suitable for most people, thank you very much," Upsilon replied angrily. "A *scrub?* Is that some word in your language? Ugh..."

"We... don't have a separate language, at least not one that isn't dead..." River corrected with a modest tone, trying to subtly bring in an air of calmness between these two vastly different people.

Marsh shrugged his shoulders, "Anyways, I didn't think I had washed up all the way to Gaiagon. It's pretty cool out here I'll tell you that, although I've been away from all the people. You guys aren't still salty about the whole war, right?"

"No," Upsilon shook his head, still annoyed. One could tell in the tone of his voice. "You have some older citizens who are still hesitant towards your people. But for the most part, we have forgiven and forgotten."

"Sweet! Means I can go into town whenever I want then, huh?" Marsh smiled, or, more like smirked with confidence. "Wonder if there's any nice ladies interested in short amphibians. I bet there's a whole diverse set of girls here-"

River held up her hand as a signal to stop him. "Uh, Marsh, actually... no one in this country knows what a yokai is, they might be scared to see you..."

The kappa groaned and sighed. "Seriously?! Some vacation this is. I can't believe that high priestess fox lady thought it was a good idea to send you here. You deserve to be an exchange student in a way cooler place."

Upsilon frowned. "Do not come to our country then procede to insult it. Priestess fox lady?"

"Yeah, the kitsune woman in charge of the whole spiritual system back home," Marsh explained nonchalantly, changing the subject. But the more he was here, he began to notice River's expression going red, scared even.

She held a hand up again, embarassed. "Um… Marsh? I'm glad to see you and all, but I'm still on a date…"

Then, the kappa's eyes were wide open and he felt like the need to smack himself right then and there. "Right, right. Still excited my friend finally got a man to like her." He nudged the girl with her elbow. "Anyways, sorry for my crudeness. What'cha two doing in this cave anyways? I was only here because I needed a dark place to nap."

Upsilon coughed. "We are here to fornicate." He chuckled. "I made a joke. We are exploring the waterfall."

Marsh crossed his arms and laughed, "Trust me, I wouldn't judge you if you were gonna fuck-" then, River looked even more embarassed, hiding her face now. "Ahem, *make love*… just make sure you're protected, cool?"

"… Y-Yeah…" River muttered shyly, "Just here to explore…"

"Explore each other?" Marsh nudged again, and laughed. "Haha, anyways don't wanna wear that joke out. I bet you two have been having a great time together, no?"

The dark mink nodded eagerly. Thankfully, he didn't really know what the word "fuck" meant, nor that it was used as a sort of curse. He smiled softly. "River is quite lovely. We have been having a wonderful conversation all morning. Until we got in this conversation with you."

He realized how rude that sounded and shook his head. "I-I mean... I did not intend for that to sound so crass as it did. I apologize."

"No offense taken," Marsh assured with a wink, and a thumbs-up. "I woke up pretty abruptly too. Kinda cranky, you know?"

Meanwhile, River kept her mouth sealed perfectly tight after hearing what Upsilon had said. Was she truly lovely? The thought of it made her want to swoon. Yet, she kept herself in a controlled and calm disposition. "Yeah, you were never much of a morning person. Although that didn't stop you when we met…"

"Oh?" Upsilon tilted his head in surprise. He didn't even note her reaction to his words. "How so?"

"Oh yeah, that did happen in the morning, didn't it?" Marsh realized. He gestured to her, "Take it away, priestess."

River began. "When I was a little kid, Elias and I would take walks around the village in the morning. We went down to this secluded pond, but I slipped on something and fell in. I didn't have control over my powers at that age, and I didn't know how to swim, so… I began to drown." Then strangely enough, she smiled. "Before Elias could do anything, I felt these arms grab me and pull me back up to the surface and to the shore. Turns out it was Marsh who saved me…"

"Wow," Upsilon WAS surprised at this fact. From what he saw of Marsh, he didn't think he would be so kind. But he was a bit thankful. "You saved River's life? I owe you my thanks then."

"What can I say? I couldn't let a kid drown when I'm designed for swimming," Marsh shrugged.

"I couldn't be any more thankful," River put her hands together with a bright smile. "Even though Elias didn't approve of Marsh's behavior, he was always thankful for that day too. Although I still had to keep my training with Marsh a secret…"

Upsilon turned to Marsh. "So you taught River everything she knows? Amazing. Can you do the same?"

"Not everything," River corrected, holding up a finger. "Just how to fight and defend myself, really..."

Marsh crossed his arms, "Which reminds me, how are your water constructs doing nowadays? Are you finally able to make your own full 'puppet'?"

The girl shook her head, "No... but I can still make the hands. I've trained with Upsilon, and he's seen them before."

"Indeed," Upsilon said. "You are training to make a water puppet?"

"We were before she was taken out to Gaiagon," Marsh explained. He snapped his fingers, and immediately all of the damp drops from the ceiling of the cave fell at once, collecting into a shape at the kappa's feet. It morphed itself into the shape of a frog, just up to his waistline in size. It looked utterly life-like yet completely surreal at the same time. The water frog made a croak muffled by a bubbling sound.

"Like this little buddy right here. Figured if things get serious, she would need to learn how to summon an extra target in a sticky situation."

Upsilon raised its sword to the water frog. He dipped his head and trained his eyes and total focus on the creature. "What on earth!? How did you make a creature from an element like water? That is... that is witchcraft! Alchemy...? Will it attack me?"

"Pfft, not if I want it to attack you. But this guy's harmless, and can obey whatever I say." He shrugged, "Never heard of witchcraft though. What's that supposed to mean?"

"Sorcery?" Upsilon asked. He was puzzled. How could someone not know what witchcraft was? "Magic? A more bastardized form nonetheless. Have you magic in Chin-Katei?"

"I… guess you would call it magic? Most of our abilities are genetic, however." River spoke up, still not grasping the subject entirely. "My abilities are passed down from an ancestor of mine that must have been a yokai like Marsh…"

The dark mink was surprised. These people really did not know what magic was. How? It was integral to Gaiagonian culture. He shook his head. "Those are simply powers. Magic is something that does not run in the family. Select people are chosen to have the ability to wield magic at birth. The origins are hazy."

"So… is that why you have your powers?" River asked curiously, "I didn't know how you would have been able to use shadows if you weren't descended from other creatures…"

"Eh?" Upsilon was confused. "My mother has shadow powers. My sister was lucky enough to be blessed with magic. Otherwise she would be powerless."

"Wait, but didn't you get us up here with your powers…?" River tilted her head. "What's the difference between magic and powers in this country?"

Upsilon looked away since he had just explained it. "Powers are inborn and passed through the family. Magic just appears randomly in some children upon birth and its capabilities are virtually limitless. I-I do not have all the details. My sister, she has magic. She is Digby's apprentice, she would know more, most likely."

"Oh," River wanted to smack herself for forcing a second explanation. "Well, anyways I may ask her about it some time. We never have had anything like that back home… do you know why it happens?"

"I... do not," Upsilon shook his head. "Perhaps it is a regional thing. Or, as Dee has told me, it could be a localized mutation from some unknown substance in the area of Belventia. There may be no magic to it at all. Have you heard of any similar magic-wielders?"

"Barely," Marsh shrugged.

River spoke. "Although now this has me interested. Maybe I can convince Elias to have us study about such a phenomenon? I'll have to see eventually. But…" she looked to he kappa friend. "Do you mind if we depart and continue our date?"

"Huh, oh, not at all." Marsh made a shooing motion with his hand. "Go on ahead, lovebirds."

Upsilon blinked in a lack of understanding. "I am not a bird nor a feral raccoon-dog. I am a mink. But, it was nice to meet you, er... Marsh. Perhaps I shall see you sometime in the future."

"It's a figure of speech," Marsh laughed. But then, he halted. His focus was now on River, and her alone.

"Riv, keep practicing, alright? I'm sure this guy is a good sparring buddy." And then, he rolled his shoulders. "Also… you should keep check on news from Chin-Katei. I only briefly heard, but apparently there's something about a guy escaping prison, I think? Everyone back home was real frantic about it. Take care."

Before the girl could say goodbye, Marsh left the cave quickly and out of sight. She looked to Upsilon. "Huh… wonder what that was all about?"

Upsilon shrugged. "Perhaps he needed to use the restroom?" Then he realized what she meant. "Oh. You meant about the prisoner. I am not sure."

River shrugged, and turned back to go on their way. She faced the darkness of the cave, and knowing that the mink was more familiar with this place, expected him to take lead. "Anyways, let's go on. After all, we were having a little expedition."

Upsilon forged forth and smiled happily. "Yes. Let us. There is a lagoon a bit farther down underneath the waterfall. Care to join me?"

River followed, happily trotting along and smiling back to him in return. "Would I ever! I can't wait to see..."

"Be warned, however, for it is so beautiful that people have been known to stop to bask in its glory and have never returned to the surface," Upsilon warned.

"Then tell me to cover my eyes if you spot any skeletons," River joked. But after a moment of silence, she contemplated. Strangely in a more tentative tone, "... You're not actually serious about that, are you?"

The dark mink blinked again. "I am always serious. People have actually died there."

River shut herself up. A small feeling of shame began to set in… but, it's not like she could have known, right? And then again…

"Wait," River broke her silence. "Why would we be going to such a risky place on our first date then?"

"Because I have the strongest will in all of Gaiagon, so I will be there to save you if you cannot pry your eyes away from the beauty," Upsilon explained. "But it is simply a gorgeous spot. I have been twice before..."

"Oh," River sighed in a slight sense of relief. "Then I would be glad to see it with you, if you can stop me from being pulled in myself..."

"Its visual siren song is quite mesmerizing," Upsilon said. He began to blush as he descended down the ice constructs more carefully. "And according to my brother, it is a very popular location to bring dates for sex. Perhaps you have heard the rumors. I assure you, that is not my intent."

"Elias would kill both of us if that were the case," River laughed ever so softly. "But I'm glad you have that sense of respect. I haven't heard any of those rumors though…"

"Good," Upsilon nodded in thankfulness. "I should have known my brother would know that, however. He lays with a lot of women."

"Then I hope he would know I'm off limits." River chuckled. "Although I doubt he has any intentions of doing me…"

The dark mink shook his head. "He has expressed interest in the possibility of bedding you. He met you, correct?"

"Hmm…" River mumbled, now unsure. "I actually don't quite remember exactly what he said to me, but I do recall he was quite intent on flirting… has he said something about me to you before?"

"Yes," Upsilon nodded. Despite the issue, and the fact that he was on a date with her, the mink seemed rather calm about his brother's intentions for River. "He said he aspires to have a very gymnastic sexual encounter with you at some point before you leave. Given, Seismo said so in a more crude manner, but I understood what he meant despite the colloquialisms."

River shuffled her feet a little more, "Then I'd be glad to let him know that I have no intention of getting with him in that way. After all, I'm much more interested in you…"

Upsilon blushed. "Are you suggesting you would like a very gymnastic sexal encounter with me?"

"… Only if you want to," River admitted, her face equally as pink as his. "And if we were careful about it…"

"Ah-" Upsilon immediately stopped walking and held his mouth open. He was surprised by the forward nature of her response. Truth be told... it would be nice. But it felt so wrong! This was only their first date, and he knew he was not the type of man to lay with a woman so quickly. He had not taken River to be that type of girl anyways. But perhaps he was taking her answer the wrong way. "P-Pardon? When?"

"When we're both comfortable, of course. Although personally, I'd rather wait until we've known each other a little longer." The girl admitted, averting her gaze in the embarassment that she felt saying this, despite how she was totally honest. "It's not like I would want to go at each other on our first date, you know."

"Thank heavens," Upsilon sighed in relief. "Yes, I agree wholeheartedly. But erm... I-I suppose, after we have become more acquainted, that would be... p-pleasant..."

River put her hands behind her back. "… You're so shy about that stuff… it's really cute…"

The dark mink pulled at his shirt collar and looked away. "Did you expect me to be as casual about it as my brother is?"

"Not at all," River laughed. "You don't seem like someone who would be so nonchalant. But the way you get so nervous and start stuttering like that… I can't tell what it is, but it's nice to see a part of you that's a little more… vulnerable? For lack of better words…"

"Hmph." Upsilon pondered this. "Because I am usually so tight-lipped and vigilant as a knight, I suppose? Well, I will have you know I am quite the lover as well; do not doubt my capabilities in that respect."

"Then I'd be glad if you showed me," River blushed. "To know more of the real you... I would be ecstatic."

Now Upsilon fell silent. He hesitated.

"Aha-" He tried to muster a fake laugh, but it pained him too much. "Are you sure? Dawn... she found it to be too much."

"Dawn? Who's Dawn?" River asked innocently, oblivious to what he was trying to imply. Her expression was totally blank. "Whoever she is, I'm certain I can handle and appreciate much more than she could."

"You-... you asked about her, remember?" Upsilon tilted his head. He thought she would've remembered. "My ex-girlfriend."

"I didn't know that was her name until now, you didn't tell me before." River shrugged, "Either way, I think I can do much better than her..."

Upsilon nodded. "I know you can. I can already tell. For one, I prefer your personality to hers."

River rubbed the back of her head in a shy manner, bashful over a simple compliment. "You're sweet, but since I've never met her, well... it's not like I can really compare for myself."

The dark mink realized he would have to explain. "It is best you do not meet her. She is rude. Entitled, and spoiled. Crass and unlikable. And she blames her problems on the world when her own attitude is at blame."

"Makes me wonder what you liked about her if that's what you remember…" She commented. "I'm sure there has to have been something, unless of course she's one of those people who flip flops between behaviors…"

"Erm..." Upsilon pulled on his collar and looked to the side again. "I thought she was kind. But it was a facade, and she showed her true colors once she thought I would not leave. She was sorely disappointed."

River pondered, and mulled over this. "I'm sorry about what happened between you and her. But I can assure you, what you see right now is the real me and not a front of any sort…"

Upsilon smiled. "I can tell. It was strange, dating Dawn. I believe King Balavan wanted me to be with her to smooth over the relations between Gaiagon and her kingdom."

"Are they as bad as the relations with my own home?" River questioned, "I hope Balavan didn't react badly to your breakup…"

"Balavan was disappointed in me," he said. He sighed. "The relations are just as terrible as with your own home, though they happened much farther in the past."

River reached her hand up, and gently patted Upsilon's shoulder to comfort him. "I don't think you're in the wrong for breaking up with her. I'm sure Balavan would have at least understood how bad the relationship was getting for you…"

Upsilon shook his head. "He did not. Balavan... can be harsh at times."

River now moved her hand lower, down his back, and pulled him a little bit closer to her. "I'm sorry about what happened. But... at least you don't have to deal with her anymore. And I'm here to help you through that..."

Now, the dark mink blushed intensely at the movement of her hands. He liked the gentle feeling of her touch on him, but he had never experienced such a genuinity to anyone's touch before. He smiled in his awkward way. "You have been wonderfully helping me forget Dawn since you have arrived."

"Even if we are talking about her right now," River laughed with a silly realization. "But I want to help you as much as I can. After all, I think you deserve to enjoy every day without thinking about things in the past."

Suddenly, Upsilon leaned in to hug River. He latched onto her back and did not let go. "Th-Thank you..."

River gasped, a tiny breath of air escaping her chest. Slowly, with a compassionate gentleness, tenderly wrapped her arms back around him, pulling him in closer to her. Her head rested on his shoulder. With such an intimate moment, she wasn't sure she had anything more to say. She didn't want to ruin it...

Upsilon stayed for one second longer before he pulled away with a blushing face. He smiled awkwardly again. "M-My apologies. That was sudden."

River grasped his wrist, not wanting him to pull away so soon. But realizing this, her eyes opened wide; she looked desperate. So, her grip loosened. "It's okay. You don't have to apologize, I liked it…"

Upsilon smiled. "Thank you for understanding. I am usually not one for physical contact, but you bring out a different side of me."

"And that's a side I like to see..." River responded softly, with her most care and patience. "I've never felt this comfortable around anyone else before either, so... I thank you for that as well."

"Any time," Upsilon chuckled. "Please, if you would like a close embrace, let me know... it warms me as much as it does for you."

River laughed in turn, and just for one more time, she reached forward and put her arms around his back once again. "Thank you…"

Upsilon looked to her, then to her lips. He wondered...

No. It was too soon. He shook his head, simply grabbed River's hand, and led her down the icy path. But he realized they were treading at a snail's pace. "Perhaps this would be faster if we slid down the ramp like a slide."

River stared down, and realized that he was right. Quickly, she reached out her hand for him to grab. "Ready to go?"

Upsilon hesitated. "You first."

River chuckled, and figuring it was best not to pressure him, gave one little salute with her two fingers. Then whether it was bravery or stupidly, she took off with a running start, and slipped down the ice faster than he could follow.

The dark mink flinched and reached out for her. "R-River!" he called down to her. "Th-That was quite fast, don't you think? Oh dear..."

Too late. She was already far gone into the darker depths of the cavern, hidden in the shadows. It was a moment of silence… but soon enough, a slightly echoing voice called out. "Well aren't you coming?"

Upsilon straightened his coat. He was about to do it. He took a running step forward... but at the last minute, halted at the edge over the ice slide. "Ah..."

"Come on!" Her voice called out, trying her best to encourage him. "You can do it, I believe in you!"

Upsilon finally took the plunge. He slid down all the way and was thoroughly underwhelmed upon his arrival to the lagoon. He looked to River embarrassedly after the winding way down the slide. "I apologize. I am not used to slides."

"No, it's okay. I'm not either," River chuckled, patting him on the back for reassurance. Then, she turned her gaze into the lagoon, awaiting to see just what this gorgeous place was…

The lagoon was sprawling. Gems of the deepest blue hues reflected the light of the green shimmering water and cast colors across the hallowed halls of the cavern. It looked like a disco ball was turning, but it was simply the wonders of nature. A white and pink sand beach lay before the body of water and canopies of emerald palm leaves made wreaths to shade and shelter any visitors that came this way. Upsilon wondered how the plants could grow with so little natural sunlight. However, he recalled a fable he heard as a young boy of how this lagoon was magical territory. It was the only explanation.

The dark mink squinted. "Lots of blue and green. Haha. But it is pretty."

River gasped, awestruck, mouth agape and eyes as wide as the full moon. The glows of the water and crystals reflected in her dark pupils. The beauty of it, the cool colors and the shimmering luminesence... she couldn't pry her eyes away from it all. "This... this is amazing. How is this here...?"

Upsilon smiled softly. "Do you like it?"

"I love it…" River breathed with a lightness, like she was in a new, strange world. She couldn't even pry her gaze away with him next to her. "It doesn't seem terrifying at all…"

Upsilon seemed confused by this comment. "Why would it be? This is a sight for fornication."

"But you said people have died here, right?" River asked to confirm. "I thought that would have made it creepy, but this place is as lovely as ever."

"Ah," Upsilon nodded, finally understanding what she meant. "Yes. You can expect a skeleton of some sort, I would assume. But it is quite beautiful."

"Even more so with you in here..." River flirted, with a little wink to the mink. But she didn't linger, as not to lose their comfortable, and happy atmosphere. She stepped into the pink sands, and stared at the emerald water. "This is an odd question, but... are we allowed to swim in this?"

"Of course," Upsilon replied with a nod. "The green is from reflected light. No algae. Why do you ask?"

"Then I hope you don't mind..." River grabbed the end of her shirt, and started to pull up. "You might want to look away if you're uncomfortable. I just don't want to get Sigma's clothes wet..."

Upsilon continued to stare. He was unsure of what was happening. Finally, he turned around, his face beet red, and he proceeded to stutter. He was dazed. "Y-Yes ma'am. A-Ah... you have... a swimsuit underneath, I-I presume...?"

"No... not really. Just underclothes," River admitted, now seeing as he was turned away. She took off the shirt, following with her shoes and skirt. She didn't waste any time to settle, and for the sake of Upsilon's modesty, jumped into the glowing pool with a satisfying splash. Luckily the green colors conveniently covered most of her body below. "Wanna join?"

The knight shook his head quickly. "Ah, th-that is considered rude."

"I'm sure it's fine. I know you wouldn't do anything weird," River smiled and laughed, but then, gave a suspicious glare with a smirk. "Unless you have ulterior motives?"

"I told you, that was not my intent," Upsilon assured with hesitance. He muttered, "It may become so if I join you... I would not want to risk that."

"Sorry, I was just joking," River's expression melted into a laugh once more. "You don't have to join if you don't want to. But we'll keep it at swimming. It's only the first date after all."

"Alright," Upsilon nodded, but he still hesitated. "I have no swimming trunks, however. So I would have to go in nude."

"Nothing wrong with that," She smiled. Then, she turned away and covered the sides of her eyes with her hands. "I won't look until you tell me to, promise."

Upsilon nodded tentatively. Finally, he managed to slip out of his vest, shirt, boots and gloves. He felt the dampness of the air matted against his fur. Quickly, he headed into the pool of water and sunk his head underneath. The water bubbled and only his face emerged. "A-Alright. You can look now."

River swished and turned around in the water. She opened her eyes, and when she saw Upsilon she smiled ever so brightly. Nonchalantly swimming close to him, she patted his head. "This light… I think it makes you look cute."

"Eh?" It was hard to tell that Upsilon was blushing under the blue and green light the water reflected. He shook his head. "H-How...?"

"I don't know what it is, but I like you." River flirted. She brushed up against him for only a brief moment, and then, swam away a good distance. "This feels so nice, I haven't been swimming for a while…"

Upsilon sunk below the water's surface to hide his blush and impending nosebleed. "D-Did you swim often back home?"

"Not too much. As a kid Elias was scared of me drowning, and as a teenager, he'd get worried over possible pervs spying on me," River shrugged. She leaned back and let herself float in relaxation in the water. "But you can't keep someone away from their element. I actually went swimming a lot without him knowing…"

"Ah," Upsilon understood completely. However, he chuckled lightly. "Swimming, practicing self-defense. You are racking up quite the repertoire in things you do against your uncle's advice."

"It's risky, I know. But… I can't blame him." River sighed, swimming through the water effortlessly. "The man has never known freedom, and that's what makes him scared of it. That's my theory anyways. He's like me, taken at birth and raised by priests and priestesses…"

"Really?" Upsilon asked incredulously. He sighed unhappily. "I had no clue. This life. Does it run in the family?"

River stopped swimming, and sadly, nodded her head. "I don't know them all, but my ancestors, even the more recent ones, have been taken from their families like this. When Elias realized I was his brother's kid, he was the first one who opted to take me in. I can only assume it's because he wanted to know what a biological family was like…"

Upsilon stopped floating in place as well. "So, if you have a child, is it likely that your child will be subjected to the same fate?"

"It's a possibility..." River exhaled, letting her sink to where the water reached her neck. "Or they might take a grandchild, depends on who inherits the powers. But..."

She then turned her head away. "That's why I want to get out of that country as soon as I can. I don't want to be stuck there and keep my abilities repressed..."

"Huh?" Upsilon seemed confused. "You do not wish to return?"

"No, I never want to go back." River rubbed some water into her forehead. "I love everything about home except for how people like Elias and I are treated. I don't want my kids to believe that I'm a monster or that they're freaks to society…"

"That... is a fair reason," Upsilon agreed. "Now, where would you go otherwise?"

"Maybe here, maybe somewhere else…" River admitted. "It's not like they'd go through the trouble to track down and find me. So, maybe there's hope."

Upsilon nodded slowly. "They may not track you. But now, the rest of the world is within your grasp. You can choose your own destiny, where you will spend the rest of your days..."

River began to swim again, relaxing herself in the water. "I'll wait a year or two, when I'm eighteen. At that age they'll deem me 'safe', and I'd be allowed to leave alone. Maybe when that time comes, I can return here and see you again, and everyone else…"

"Please do," Upsilon murmured. He sunk into the water and looked away sheepishly. "I-...E-Everyone... will miss you, when you are gone, of course..."

"I know I'll miss you," River muttered softly. But then, she made a sudden change in demeanor and swam up to Upsilon, splashing him just a little with water. "But enough with that angsty stuff. We should have some fun if we're going to be swimming like this!"

"E-Eh!?" Upsilon immediately recoiled at the splash of water, confused. He did not really understand her playfulness. "I-I did not attack you! Why have you provoked me in such an aggressive manner?!"

River laughed and chuckled, "Oh come on, you haven't had a splash fight before? It's not a real fight, just splash me back!"

Upsilon blinked. "B-But it is an attack!"

"It's not an attack if no one's hurt!" River giggled again, beckoning her hands toward herself. "Now come on!"

Upsilon hesitated. Was it common courting courtesy to lash out on a date with water? She seemed to want it. Hesitantly, he swished a giant wave her direction.

It splashed gently against River's body. But this exploration was enough to satisfy her. She swam up to him, a little closer. Her chest barely brushed up against his. "You've got the hang of it."

The dark mink looked like he was about to die. "A-Ah... th-thank you...?"

River raised her hand, and promptly placed it upon his head, ruffling his wet hair just a bit. "Sorry, you're just really cute when you're all shy and nervous like this. I can't help myself but to laugh..."

Upsilon felt very shy at this moment. He had been close with a girl before, but he never felt this sudden, burning desire to kiss. He stared intently into her brown eyes. He was mesmerized; his heart was set aflame.

"Ah... y-you take pleasure in my embarrassment...?" he mustered. He glanced to the side. Her gaze was making him weak.

River stared back into his silver irises, and slowly, her hand moved down from his head. Now, it placed itself upon his cheek, her arm resting on his shoulder. "Not like that. I just like seeing this from you, something more than a stern swordsman…"

"Hmph." Now Upsilon looked farther off into the distance. "I do have a sensitive side. But no one else must know of this... blushing. Understand?"

"I understand," River agreed, her body now pressed up against his. She assumed it would give him comfort, although she was unaware of just how much this was affecting him. "I won't tell a soul. You're safe with me."

The desire welling up in him popped. He snapped. Something overcome him and his arms flashed out with those quicksilver reflexes of him. He grasped onto her wrists firmly to hold her in place and prevent her from moving any closer to him. The only barriers to their bodies at this point were River's thin undergarments. Any further...

Upsilon's body quivered and his dark hair fell into his sight. Finally he could look at River again, but he refused to let his gaze wander lower than her eyes. "P-Please... if you do anything else, I will not be able to control myself..."

River finally pulled back, just slightly. "Control yourself from doing… what?"

Upsilon swam and turned away from you. "F-From taking you... I-... I'm sorry..."

"Taking me?" River raised an eyebrow, cocking her head in confusion. "You're not a kidnapper, what do you mean?"

Upsilon squirmed. "I-I... I wanted to engage in some mildly sensual activity, alright? Kissing for prolonged periods of time. B-But can we please get back to the splashing!?"

The girl exhaled, turning her head up in thought. "Upsilon…" River muttered, "It's okay. I didn't realize I was doing that much to you. Do you feel like I'm rushing you?"

"No," Upsilon shook his head nervously. "You cannot help it if you are turning me on."

River sighed in discontent, shameful of herself and what she had been doing. "… I'm still sorry…"

Slowly, she began to stand up in the water, and waded back to the white and pink sands near the edge. "I'll get dressed, will you stay swimming?"

Upsilon wanted to hurt himself. "P-Please stay..."

River stopped. The water was back down to her waistline, her arms crossed as if making herself appear smaller. "Why do you want me to stay if you can't control yourself around me?"

"I-It was just an urge..." Upsilon assured with a gesture of his hands, "Something I can control. I am fine."

River remained silent, but returned to the water. She let it get up to her shoulders, but would not get any closer to Upsilon. "… Please don't see me as a different person after this…"

Upsilon tilted his head in confusion. "Huh...? How so? My feelings for you have not changed. I-I still regard you highly..."

River sighed, lowering her gaze. She stared deeply at the green waters which obscured her body. "You don't think I'm promiscuous, do you…?"

"What?" The hesitance in Upsilon's words disappeared. He was more confused than anything. "Not at all."

"It's just, I was really close to you, and accidentally turned you on…" River sunk herself lower, "How come you don't blame me for that?"

Upsilon chuckled softly. "You cannot help your sociability. And I cannot help my attraction to you. I cannot blame you for that."

The girl was floored, eyes wide, and lips sealed tight in her astoundment. "You mean, you don't blame girls for enticing men? Is that just a Gaiagon thing…?"

"Eh?" Upsilon shook his head. "I would not know. If anything, it is a man's own fault for succumbing to the allure of a woman's sexuality. Is that not a common belief in Chin-Katei?"

"It's fifty-fifty…" River admitted, sighing, with the courage to bring herself closer to him. "Some men feel responsible for how they feel, and others blame a woman for enchanting them. I'd be lying if I said I haven't experienced the latter…"

But then River threw up her hands and shook her head. "N-Not to mean something awful happened to me! Just, I've had someone shame and talk down to me for my body… always yelling at me for 'distracting' him…"

Upsilon glared and nearly growled. "Who is he? I will kill him for you."

River lurched back, "What?! No, you're not going to kill him!" She shook her head. "He was just another student who lived at the temple. Not a very good student…"

"The question still stands," Upsilon pressed, "Just who is he? What is his name?"

River glanced away, yet her body unmoving. "… His name was Andric. Yeah, odd name, but he was nice when we were kids…"

"I believe I have heard that name in Gaiagon, so it is not so uncommon," Upsilon murmured softly. His volume picked up. "If he was nice as a child, why did he become terrible? It sounds as if he turned rotten."

River put her hand on her shoulder. "I don't know what it was. It's like once I started looking more adult, he began to treat me differently. It's like he turned around completely…"

Upsilon heaved a troubled sigh. "Yes, men tend to do so. I apologize if he gave you unwanted attention. He did not attempt to get physical, did he?"

River shook her head. "Thankfully, no," yet, she did not appear any more relieved or lightened. "I think he might be repressed. He acts so sharply around me and tries to avoid looking at me when I'm doing some of the most mundane things. I mean, I don't understand what would be so attractive about a girl going about her daily chores around the temple..."

"Eugh," Upsilon scoffed at this. "It sounds like he needs to, as my brother says, 'get laid.' Not with you though. Someone else. Why does he pine after you so?"

"Same species, childhood history, and opposite genders." River now shrugged, her voice lower, "That's my guess, along with hormones. But I'm not worried about him, it's not like he's touched me…"

"Good," Upsilon said and sunk below the water for a moment to ponder this. He emerged from the water's surface and flipped his sopping hair out of his face. "Wait. Same childhood history...?"

"We just grew up together," River explained, finally having the courage to open up once more. She leaned back and let herself float atop the water. "I think it's called the 'mere-exposure effect'. He probably is attracted to me because of how often he saw me back home, rather than any other girl with a similar body."

Upsilon nodded. Admittedly, he knew he had been exposed to that same effect before. "I-I see. Now I understand him... somewhat. When you become so familiar to someone else it is as if you believe they know everything about you, and you feel a false sense of closeness..."

"Agreed," River sighed, "So, maybe spending time here will get him off my back too. More of the reason to leave, you know? I'd rather be with someone like you."

"Ah..." Upsilon's heart fluttered and he blushed lightly. "The feeling is mutual, my dear."

He caught himself on that one. "I-I mean, my friend. Erm... I hope he does not follow you."

River smiled at him, happy to hear his endearing response. "Man, he'd get jealous if he learned about you. After all, it's not every day someone has the bravery to see a girl mostly naked on their first date."

Upsilon chuckled nervously. "Does that mean I am lucky?"

"It means you're a more impressive man," River complimented. "I've felt little attraction to anyone before. Your actions and demeanor… they just draw me in, you know?"

"Oh." Upsilon arched an eyebrow at this and chuckled somewhat. "You are saying I got to see you almost naked becaused I charmed you?"

River nodded, "Well, I trust you. And I also really like you… so, I guess you have charmed me into this state."

Upsilon smirked. He saw his brother do so in these situations. "Well, I would hate to upset your uncle, so perhaps I should go back to my usual demeanor, if my softer side results in you tearing your clothes off."

River suddenly had a profuse red blush across her cheeks. And then, she followed it up with loud, boisterous laughter. She laughed so hard that she was curling up with her arms over her stomach. "Uppy!" She blurted, "I bet you'd see the rest if you keep going like this…"

"Oh," Upsilon felt embarrassed for pressing her further. "Would it be best if I stopped talking now?"

River shook her head. "I'm having a great time! Although now that I think about it, do you know what time it is? I don't want the two of us to get home really late…"

"It is most likely close to sunset," Upsilon answered. It was not as light in the cavern as it had been before. "Perhaps now is a good time to return home."

Slowly, River propped herself upright once more. She walked up to the shore once again, the water dripping from her body and making her undergarments cling to her. Before getting dressed, she peeked over her shouler, and beckoned the mink along. "Then let's get going, don't want to end up returning in the middle of the night."

Upsilon stared. He didn't want this moment or the view to end. He rose from the water. "A-Alright." However, he had forgotten he had no clothes on whatsoever, and his face turned red at this fact. He tried to slip into the water again. "I-I will wait for you."

River shrugged, somehow still oblivious. With a quick swish of her hand, she tried to use her powers to squeeze out any water in her clothes. Although they were still mildly damp, she settled with the result. Finally, she grabbed the shirt and skirt she had left on the rocky floor, and slipped them on, fully clothed once more. "Alright, I'm done," she smiled, and then turned her head while covering her eyes. "I won't look until you tell me to."

Upsilon hesitated, but he didn't want to make River wait a long time. He rose and the water clung onto his fur, making him shiver from the chill. He walked over and tried to find his sweater. But he was sopping wet; it wouldn't make much sense to put on dry clothes while we was damp.

He turned his head to her and gave a shy look. "River... pl-please, could you use your powers on me...?"

The girl turned, keeping her head up. She locked eyes with Upsilon's own, refusing to look any lower as not to expose him. She lifted her hands, and then swept them away. Along followed multitudes of water droplets, leaving him mostly dry. Immediately she turned back around. "Don't worry, didn't even look down once!"

Upsilon immediately slipped on his sweater and boots. He smiled gently at her, and when he was finished, he puts his hands on his hips. "Thank you. I am ready now."

Finally River turned back around and without hesitation grabbed on to his hand, pulling him along. "Then let's get moving! Before it gets too late of course..."

Upsilon loved the feeling of her hand in his. He nodded eagerly and sped up. "Y-Yes, of course. We should be to the castle before sundown if we hurry."

River squeezed tight, and with joy, ran alongside him, up through the cavern. "Let's go!"

### After the Date

It was nightfall, the stars had begun to peek out in the sky. A blue horizon grew darker as the minutes passed.

The young couple had finally arrived at the palace, covered by the shadows. They still held their hands together, conversing and laughing between each other. The girl took each step exhaustedly, but was still keeping her chin up. "Alright, Upsilon," she began, "When we get inside, and if we see Elias, just tell him it was us and some other friends who went out. Promise?"

Upsilon was disappointed, even if the expression on his face didn't show it. This was the most fun he had in months, possibly the whole year. He didn't want this night to end. But when River made her request, he knew it was drawing to a close. Between chuckles, he nodded. "Yes yes, of course. I will show you to your room, so it is likely I will run into him. I apologize in advance if I stutter..."

"Thank you," River smiled, and then, she stopped. She kept her hold on his hand, making him stop as well. Then, she wrapped her arms around him, tightly holding in a loving embrace. "I had a great time today. And don't worry, I can do the talking for you if you'd like."

Upsilon rested his head on her shoulder. He wanted to stay there forever. "I-I need the practice in skirting the truth. I can manage. But thank you, for joining me..."

River leaned her head a little closer, and carefully with some hesitation, nuzzled her cheek against his head. "I really like you, and today was amazing. I…"

She hesitated. But then, she took a breath, and placed her hand gently on his chin, raising his head just a little. She craned her neck forward, and her lips landed softly on his forehead…

Upsilon was speechless. His face suddenly flushed bright red and he couldn't control his arms that wrapped themselves around River's waist. "R-River... what was that...?"

The blushed, and turned her head away. She was too shy to look him in the eye, but she could feel his hands on her waist. She couldn't pull away and run into the night. "It was… a kiss. Th-that wasn't too soon… was it?"

The mink's voice turned husky, heavy and breathy with desire. He now knew she felt the same way as he felt toward her. But would she mind what he had planned? There was only way to find out. But Upsilon was more afraid than he had ever been in his entire life for this moment. Romance was far more difficult than sword-wielding.

"I-It was fine..." Upsilon murmured softly. He leaned into her face. He closed his eyes, but he was still hesitant. What if the forehead move was a way to let him down gently? Was he reading too much into her actions?

All he could do in that moment was place his forehead on hers. He closed his eyes because he couldn't stand the shyness he felt in this moment. "River... I-I would like to kiss you right now, if that is alright with you..."

River could only breathe. Was she taking this too quickly? This was only their first date; her first relationship and his second. Part of her wanted to pull away, but the rest wanted to stay and let it happen.

Another thought scared her. Was this really love, or lust? With the way his arms were around her, and with how close he was now, she would have assumed love… and yet, she knew what she had done to him before. Seducing him, exposing herself in front of him even if she didn't think about it beforehand, she felt fear in the back of her mind at the possibility of him falling for her for the wrong reasons.

But in the end, she didn't want to say no. She wanted this to happen. She whispered with a soft, smooth voice… "Yes."

A rush of fire coursed through his heart. Upsilon took a leap and ever so gently placed his lips on hers.

He hadn't done this for a while, so he nearly bumped into River from the beginning when he moved in for the kiss. But he balanced himself. Soon his lips were locked onto hers and he didn't seem to be letting go any time soon. He prayed to whatever entity beyond this world that Elias would not interrupt...

The girl leaned into him, holding tighter, passionately. Her first kiss, her first love. She didn't want it to end...

But all good things do not last forever. She faintly heard the sound of footsteps on cobblestone, and she carefully had to pull her lips away. The moment she had caught something in her peripheral vision, she panicked. Her head darted around, and immediately, she saw him. Elias, with his brown shawl waving in the wind, his body paralyzed, eyes open wide, and his two fists clenched.

River's heart stopped, she lost the ability to breathe. The man's eyes settled into a glare, and he turned around, marching off without a word...

Upsilon wanted to die. Not in the same way before. He felt no shame, but now he realized that he was guilty. This girl was going to go back to her home soon enough. A fling would conflict with her emotions. She was a priestess on an exchange program to study Gaiagonian culture, not fraternize with some fool like him.

He turned to River. "I-I'm so sorry."

River was frozen, her hand was now on her chest trying to ease the panicked pumping of her heart. She blinked, and then, cringed at herself. A tear welled up in her eyes and ran down her soft cheeks, she gritted her teeth. "It's not your fault..." she admitted shakily, "... I'm going to talk to him. I'll... I'll see you later, okay?"

Then, she turned away and ran after her uncle, back into the palace, leaving Upsilon alone.

Upsilon was confused and heartbroken. But he knew he needed to explain himself. Carefully, he followed behind River as quietly as he had in combat so he would not be detected. He wanted to hear Elias' thoughts...

River followed her uncle into the palace, unaware that her companion had come along as well. She was running, and then caught Elias' arm, pulling him to a halt. She stayed there, and the man refused to look at her. He yanked his arm away, and growled.

"What do you think we came here for?" He asked, his words biting like a dog. River could not bring forth an answer. He continued. "Do you think we came to Gaiagon so you could play with some boy and get off easy?"

River remained silent, and shook her head. Elias finally turned around, and looked down at her with a cold glare. "You came here to repair relations; you volunteered! Is this just a joke to you?"

He could see his niece blinking, turning her gaze down. Tears were beginning to fall down her face. She still wouldn't speak. "Are there other things you haven't told me about? Other lies you've been telling me?"

River cried harder, unable to form words but clung tightly to Elias' sleeve like a child. "I thought so," he muttered. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist tightly, and began to pull her along back to their chambers.

Upsilon couldn't stand for this. He stepped forward. "Get your hands off of her."

Elias stopped, and so did River's heart. She turned her head around, still tearing up. "Upsilon, no! You're going to make it worse…"

The older man grumbled something under his breath, and stared the mink directly in the eyes. He pulled his niece closer to himself. "What, you think I'm going to hurt her? I'm not a monster. But you…" he growled, "You can't be involved with River anymore, understand? This relationship is dangerous for the both of you."

Upsilon was obviously ignoring River's warnings. He growled in return to Elias, showing he was just as capable and ready to engage in a verbal, and possibly physical, brawl if need be. "Why? Because River is actually having a life outside of her studies?"

Elias let go of River's wrist and placed himself in front of her, acting as a separating barrier between the two young lovers. "How could you be so ignorant?" He asked incredulously, "She can have as much of a life as she desires, but under Katean law she cannot be with you."

He looked to his young niece, who was wiping away her own tears. She held on to herself. "Elias…" she finally muttered, "I… I never told him about…"

"What?!" Elias exclaimed, and suddenly, he looked more pained than ever. It hurt for him to see her in such sadness, but inside, it was more than that. He turned attention to the knight before him, and sighed. "Hanyous, like River and I, as you know are normal people with the genes and abilities of a yokai, powers we were never intended to have. It is illegal for a hanyou to marry. If you continue this relationship for far too long, you'll have to face that grim reality."

Then, he broke off eye contact, closing his eyes. "The only way to marry her and not face capital punishment is a power removal process. A medical procedure that could take away powers, but…" He opened his eyes, and his squinted glare was filled with contempt. "It has a fifty-percent chance of killing her, and a ninety-percent chance of disabling all cognitive functions. Essentially, she'd have to be lobotomized if you want to go through with marriage."

His body was shaking, like his words made more impact on himself than anyone else in the room. "It's sick, isn't it? Us hanyous have to kill ourselves for the chance to have that satisfying love." His words seemed like they were trying to be joking, but his voice was tortured. "I don't want to lose my only family just because you have a hard-on for her."

Now the dark mink was disgusted by Elias' language. "Hard-on." He heard that phrase from Seismo before; he hated it and its implications. Upsilon scoffed at this comment. He was so overwhelmed by what Elias was implying. How did a simple kiss lead to marriage? "L-Look... I do not simply lust over your niece. I am not that sort of man. I apologize for the fate of Hanyous. But we are young. Marriage is on neither of our minds at this point. And I would never risk her life for any reason."

Upsilon finally realized why Elias was so upset. He sighed heavily. He knew what this was coming to. "I wish to court her, but... I do not know where our relationship will lead. I do not wish to pain her by taking a romance farther than this but hit a roadblock as we are unable to wed. So... I-I see... your reasons, for being upset. I apologize."

However, he did make a point to mutter under his breath, barely audible, "It is not illegal in Gaiagon..."

River finally mustered enough courage, and gently put her hand on Elias' shoulder. He looked back to her, and when their eyes made contact, it was as if a rush of calm came over them for a brief moment. Seeing her young face, it was like his body was melting. He put an arm around her. "I'm sorry, River…"

The girl was calm, and stared at him as she egan to explain. "Elias… I think we should only date," the man flinched at this, but she continued. "I'd be able to leave the country alone when I'm eighteen, and I won't be under Katean law anymore. So if we do make a decision as big as marriage, I would leave home for that. Could that work?"

Elias remained silent for a moment longer. He looked like he was out of arguments to offer. But slowly, he put his other arm around her, hugging like a father and child. "Sweetie…" he muttered, "Just… promise me you won't tell anyone back home the nature of your relationship?"

River was suddenly shocked, and she stared incredulously back to him, mouth agape. But then, she nodded. "Of course, what happens here will stay here. No one back home will know."

"Good," he answered. Finally, Elias let go, and stared at Upsilon across from the two of them. "I apologize for reacting so sharply. I've been in River's place with a woman I once loved, but we couldn't leave the country, and she didn't want to risk my life. I didn't want to see history repeat itself."

"It... It is alright," Upsilon said sadly. He shook his head. That ordeal was stressful enough. The thought of marriage somewhat scared him, but he knew he could not go against the idea so quickly. "I understand and appreciate your concern for her. But... the laws of Gaiagon are different. If River became a citizen, she would be protected and safe from harm."

Elias nodded. "I know, and if it comes to that I would be happy to help. She deserves better than what I've dealt with…"

He looked down to the girl now, and she seemed to be finally relieved. But a question lingered. "Even if… I uh… practiced my powers without your permission…?"

"You wh-" he started with a loud voice, but quickly quieted himself down. "… Yes, even if so. But seriously, please, don't keep secrets and lie to my face like this, alright? You're like a daughter to me, and I want to have your trust…"

"I understand," River nodded. She then looked to Upsilon, hand over her heart with a yearning light in her eyes.

Elias sighed. "Go on…"

Finally, River ran forth, and wrapped her arms lovingly around Upsilon, holding tightly.

Upsilon didn't hesitate. He enveloped River in his arms. He was overjoyed. This loving embrace of theirs didn't have to end. He rested his head on top of hers so he could look to Elias. All he could muster was a relieved, breathy "thank you."

Elias merely glanced away. River on the other hand couldn't help herself, and left a sweet kiss on the side of Upsilon's face. She then nestled in closer, just so happy to be with him without fear.

But after a long moment, she eventually let go, and held on to Upsilon's hand. Elias raised a finger. "I'll leave you two to your own devices," he remarked, but then, crossed his arms. "On one condition though: no sex until River is eighteen, understand? And even if you do it behind my back, at least try to practice safely."

Upsilon's face turned red. He almost seemed exasperated by this comment. "Erm... why does everyone believe that is my main intention!? Th-Thank you anyways?"

"That was a demand from River too. You're not the only one with hormones here," he chuckled. He turned himself away, and began to make the move back to his sleeping chambers. "I'll head off to bed, it's getting late. I'd recommend you'd get your rest soon as well."

"O-Of course," Upsilon nodded and waved farewell to River's uncle. He still smiled gratefully at him. "Well, thank you again, Elias... and goodnight."

Elias had left, just leaving the young two alone together. River was still held on to Upsilon, and was happy to finally be back with him…

Upsilon softly rested his cheek against River and now beamed with delight. "So... this means we can start courting - er, *dating...* yes...?"

"Yes!" River exclaimed, nuzzling back overjoyed. "I don't have to hide anything anymore, and you don't have to keep my secrets. I never thought this could happen…"

"Me either..." Upsilon murmured softly. He pulled away only to look into her eyes. "Then, I hereby officially ask you to be my significant other... er, g-girlfriend? Right?"

"Yes," She agreed, her hand caressing the side of his face. "And you'll be my boyfriend. I… I love you."

Upsilon bristled. He hadn't heard those words in this context for a long time, and he wasn't sure if he should say them so quickly after meeting River. But he certainly felt strongly about her. He pressed his forehead against her own and smiled gently. "I love you too..."

The girl chuckled, but at the same time her legs were shaky from her own nervousness. "This is my first relationship… I'm a little scared, but I believe we can do it."

Upsilon seemed nervous as well. "D-Do you think we are rushing into this...?"

River kept her arms around him, but let out a small sigh. "I don't know…" she looked into his silver eyes, "Maybe we should try 'going steady'?"

"Alright..." Upsilon agreed with a small murmur. But he was confused. "What is the difference?"

River contemplated, and then shrugged. "I actually don't know. I hear the term all the time, but I guess it just means we don't rush things any further than this. Maybe just stay dating for a good amount of years… I'm not sure."

"Oh," Upsilon nodded. "That seems like the best course of action. Let us not worry about marriage when we are so young. We shall take things slowly..."

River quickly pulled him closer once again, just one last hug for the night. "Then let's go steady. Let's figure out everything from here, okay?"

Upsilon nodded and he decided to give her a kiss on the forehead this time. "Of course. You have made me the happiest I have ever been today..."

River blushed, smiled, and responded with a kiss upon his nose. But she knew how late it was getting, and figured it would be best if they didn't exhaust themselves staying up all night. "Should we get headed to bed soon?"

"Yes," Upsilon said with a nod. He nearly yawned. "Perhaps it was the excitement of that situation, but I am quite tired. I will see you in the morning... alright?"

"I can't wait to see you then," River relaxed, smiling all the while. But she had to finally pull herself away. She stared into his eyes for another moment, and quietly, with a gentle wave goodbye, she turned around and began to return to her chambers.

Upsilon turned the other way and smiled softly. How better could this day have been? He returned to his room which was only down the hallway. But he looked at River one last time before he turned the doorhandle and disappeared for the night.

## A New Day

The sun had just arisen once again, as it always must do, over the kingdom. Another morning, and another day. Despite the conflict, fears and love, life had to continue on as normal.

River awoke to the sight of Elias, who was already awake, but was paying little attention to her. She slowly arose, sitting up, and noticed it was strange how the man barely moved. Peeking over his shoulder, she could tell he seemed to be looking at something. A letter perhaps?

"Elly," River spoke up, and her sudden voice made him flinch. "What are you reading?"

Her uncle looked over his shoulder with a smile. "It's just a letter from home. The high priestess wants a report, and it's some news as well. You shouldn't concern yourself too much."

The girl shrugged. She continued and went through the routine of dressing herself, tying her quills back, everything of the sort. "I'm going out before lessons today, okay?" She announced to him, and before he even responded she already walked out the door.

Now her first order of business, meet up with Upsilon once again. She couldn't help but want to be with him after last night…"

Upsilon was just emerging from his room as well. He seemed startled and a bit stressed. He should've been in the training room at four in the morning just as he was every day. But he slept in for he was so tired from last night's events. He wondered to himself if having a girlfriend would distract him from his duties of protecting the king...

River turned the corner, bounding in her steps, when she suddenly felt a force bump into her chest. She gasped, and then looked up, seeing the dark fur and silver eyes. Her lips upturned. "Upsilon!" She exclaimed, "Good morning! Everything alright?"

"Ah— of course, my dear," Upsilon stammered. He was a bit startled upon seeing River appear so quickly but he smiled weakly. "D-Did you sleep well?"

River shook her head, smiling brightly with lovingness. "I slept great, I'm just so happy after everything that's happened, I couldn't get any better!"

"The feeling is mutual," Upsilon said, his smile widening. "I feel more at ease knowing we are together now. I wonder how others will react."

"It doesn't matter, I'm just so happy to be in a relationship…" River blushed, stepping forward, and reaching her hand down to grasp his. "I mean, this is my first and it makes me so excited…"

Upsilon smiled. "Me as well. I would hope your first relationship be exciting, or any for that matter."

"I hope I won't leave anytime soon," River smiled, a flirtatious glint to her eye. But in a moment, she looked up to him, and raised a brow. "Hey, this might be an odd question, but is everything alright? You look tired…"

"Ah?" Upsilon shook his head. He didn't feel sleepy at all; in fact, he felt the most rested he'd been in a long time. "Tired? No... I-I believe I am just distracted. You are quite observant."

"Must have been my bad," River shrugged, but was still in her chipper attitude that it didn't change much of anything about her. "But what's distracting you?"

Upsilon seemed a bit dreamy. "You..."

The girl halted, and a lovely rose color poured onto her cheeks, and she could feel her heart soar with that simple word. She leapt forward and put her arms around the mink, hugging him tightly, "Gosh, you're just so sweet! I couldn't stop thinking about you either..."

The dark mink smiled somewhat awkwardly, for she took his quite honest comment as a compliment. He supposed it would be best that way anyways and he hugged back. "Really?"

"Of course!" River laughed in glee, now putting her arms over his shoulders, "I'm just so flustered by the fact that you like me so much. I've never felt something like that before."

"Really?" Upsilon tilted his head at this comment. "But, that Andric boy..."

"His was infatuation more than anything. It's not like anything you're feeling right now," River assured, patting his shoulder firmly. "Nevertheless, you make me glad to be here. Especially since we don't even have to keep it secret anymore."

Upsilon nodded for he realized this was true. "I do not think our relationship was a secret for long. Maybe a couple of minutes..."

"I'm still relieved that it didn't have to be more than a few minutes," River added. "No way could I have kept this going under covers for the rest of the year…"

"I would not have liked for that," Upsilon answered earnestly. "I would not be able to resist showing you my affection in public for so long."

River giggled, covering her mouth politely. "That's so sweet. Do you mind... if I ask for a little affection right now?"

Upsilon shook his head. "I do not mind at all." He leaned in and placed a quick little kiss on her lips. He planned for it to be quick at least. He stayed there much longer.

River leaned into him, enjoying the long kiss. Then, she finally pulled away, and leaned her head against his. "Thank you, Uppy. You've just brightened up my morning even more."

"That was hot!" A voice called out. Upsilon turned his head in agony. He could recognize the voice immediately.

Seismo stood in the archway and had apparently been watching their little embrace the whole time. He smirked as he walked over to them. "Ah, don't stop now, please. This is better than the stuff I watch at home."

"S-Seismo!" River lurched back, and her heart was poinding. Suddenly her knees felt shaky, like she wanted to run. "Uh, you were, watching? That's a little creepy but okay!"

Seismo shrugged. "Your own fault for having some PDA where anyone can see it. I didn't know you two were a couple!"

River laughed nervously, scratching the back of her head and trying to remain calm. "Y-yeah, we're together now. It started last night…"

"Oh?" Seismo arched an eyebrow. "How long have you known each other? Some weeks?"

River nodded. "Yeah, several weeks. We went on a date yesterday, and it went really well, so… now we're a couple."

"Yes," Upsilon confirmed. He seemed extremely nervous.

Seismo smirked. "Have you had sex yet?"

River's face was so red that she may as well have been a tomato. "N-No! Why does everyone keep asking that? Elias has forbidden it from us anyways, at least not until I'm older…"

"That won't last long," Seismo practically laughed at her. "But Arky here is a bit of a prude. Call me if you want some *real* fun, 'kay River?"

"… Sure…" River muttered, clearly uncomfortable. Her face was cringing and she tried to look away from Seismo. But one word caught her attention. "Wait, 'Arky'?"

"That's MY nickname for Arkanov!" Seismo explained with a chuckle. "Or Upsilon. Sigma's nickname for him has really caught on, eh?"

The girl turned her attention to Upsilon, head tilted like a confused puppy. "Your real name isn't Upsilon?"

Upsilon seemed embarrassed. "N-No, it is not. That is a nickname."

River chuckled a little, "Aww, why didn't you tell me before? Unless you prefer the nickname a lot more…"

"I prefer my real name more," Upsilon grumbled.

Seismo interjected, "But Upsilon is more memorable! And it's stuck."

"Then I guess I should start calling you Arkanov then…" River figured, "I'm so used to Upsilon though…"

"No," Upsilon assured. He put a hand on her palm to stop her. "I only like the name Upsilon when you use it, River..."

The girl blushed once more, but not an embarrassed red like what Seismo had caused. A rosy pink instead came along from the mink's charm. "Alright then, Upsilon. That's what I'll be calling you from now on."

Seismo frowned. "Just bang already."

"No." River immediately responded with a low, utterly deadpan voice. But she flipped like a coin with her attention back to Upsilon. "Anyways, I'm going to have to leave for my studies soon. But I'll see you after then, alright?"

Upsilon touched her shoulder. "Of course, my dear. Goodbye."

River put her hand atop his, and legs aned in to kiss his nose one more time before turning away. "Goodbye. I'll catch up with you later!"

The girl scampered off, leaving the two men on their lonesome. Now that she was gone, there was a moment of silence, and usually the other two would have attended their daily duties as well. However, the day couldn't be breezed through so easily.

In comes another young man. He came in running from the other side of the hall, panting and frantic. He came to a harsh, skidding halt at the sight of Seismo and Arkanov, nearly smacking himself into a wall as he did so. He panicked for a moment, and then, straightened his posture tightly and saluted. That, paired with his rather young face, it was easy to infer that he must have been a new recruit, likely just began guard training. His voice was cracking and shaky. "A-Arkanov, Sir! Seismo sir! Uh…" he stuttered, fumbling his words, "I-I need to know where the palace infirmary is. There has been an incident by the barracks and we need medical assistance."

Seismo was startled immediately. However, Upsilon straightened his posture and saluted back to the young recruit immediately. "Stand down on formalities for now, recruit, and debrief us along the way. What's happened?"

The recruit relaxed, finally allowing himself to slouch and breathe. "S-Sir, there's this..." he stuttered again, "Look, it sounds weird, but this kid just showed up in the barracks this morning barely able to move. He looked to be grade-school age, most likely a wolf. He's covered in all sorts of lacerations- we don't know where he came from. We could tell he's alive, but hardly even conscious."

Upsilon and Seismo rushed along with the recruit to the infirmary. Seismo asked, "Th-The kid. Is his origin known? Is he Gaiagonian?"

The recruit ran along, trying his hardest to keep his words clear no matter how much came sputtering out. "I can't tell, sir. He seems to be wearing foreign clothes, but it's hard to tell with how torn up they were."

The group turned a corner and ended up in the infirmary. Seismo was still shocked and dazed but Upsilon was gathered and calm. He gestured to the recruit. "Show us the scene."

The young man nodded, and with a wave of his arm beckoned over two doctors without another word. They all began to follow his lead, out through the large front palace doors, to the east still within the walls. There were the barracks, living quarters for guards working far from home, or a place for newbies to adjust and train for the vigilant and difficult occupation of being a guard.

The group entered, the stone building lined inside with orderly bunk beds. But there was one bed in particular, where two other guards were surrounding, staring intently. In this bed, lay a child, perhaps only ten years of age, with a fluffy tail and pointed ears, and white fur stained red in various parts of his body. He wore strange, foreign robes. He was curled up, eyes shut tight, breathing slowly and shallowly.

Immediately, the two doctors that were brought here pushed through to the front and immediately began to examine the child, checking for all injuries and getting their supplies set out. The recruit that had brought them there looked back to his commanding officers. "We found him less than an hour ago. My cooperatives sent me to find extra help, while they stayed back and made sure he didn't get any worse." he sighed, and let his voice turn to a mutter. "No clue who he is, but his clothes remind me of that exchange student..."

Upsilon examined the young wolf boy carefully. He definitely seemed to be from River's homeland. But that was very strange. What was he doing all the way out here? What happened to him?

The dark mink nodded at the recruit. "You have done well in keeping calm and alerting us in this situation; I will note such in my quarterly report to His Majesty. Seismo and I have some knowledge of medical aid, so we shall stay here with the boy and assist the doctors in any way we can. Now, I must ask of you to please, call for the exchange student River, or her mentor Elias. They may be able to assist us in identifying the boy and figuring out what happened to him."

The recruit nodded in understandment, and ran off once more to find the other two foreigners...

Approximately twenty minutes had passed since then, and the doctors had done all they could to help the child. His wounds were properly cleaned and bandaged. He had somehow barely managed to stay awake, his eyes were hazy. But he was able to sit up, with a slouch, as he drank from a cup of water the doctors had given him.

The young man from before had finally returned, opening the door with a quiet creak, and behind him followed the blue echinda girl and her mentor. Upon sight of the injured boy in the bed, River gasped, pushing past the man with a hand over her mouth. "Oh my goodness..."

"We were hoping you could help us identify this child..." The recruit mentioned, rubbing his shoulder. He looked to Elias, who had his arms crossed and brows furrowed.

"That child... it doesn't look right..." Elias muttered, "Did he mention what type of wolf he is? Because he seems to resemble a Hokkaido wolf, which in this day and age, should be extinct..."

Upsilon had no clue what that type of wolf was or why that was of importance, but he shook his head. "The child has not said anything. He is most likely too weak."

He looked back with pity on the poor boy. He was only Kestrel's age. What would Upsilon be feeling if that were her? It soon dawned on him that the boy was found without a guardian nearby. That pained his heart.

Seismo hesitantly stepped up next to the wolf's side and tilted his own head. "Hey there. Can you speak?"

The boy looked up to the laemink, and slowly nodded. He opened his mouth, and his words came out strained and sore. "… Yes…"

Seismo clapped his hands. He interacted with a kid and wasn't scolded by his brother! That was an accomplishment for him.

Upsilon moved Seismo over to the side for now as he could see Seismo was more wrapped up in his own accomplishment than the task at hand. He looked to the child. "Can you tell us who you are?"

The boy looked down to his cup still held in his hands, and remained silent, trying to recover his voice. "… Amei."

Suddenly, Elias stepped back, clearly knowing that name. River didn't have the same reaction whatsoever. But the older man… he squinted his eyes. "Upsilon, Seismo, we all might need to have a talk about this real quick."

Both brothers turned to Elias. Upsilon specifically moved over so River could be in the conversation while Seismo regarded the older man. "You seem to know that name. What's up?"

Elias made sure everyone was gathered around, and checked that Amei would not overhear them. He sighed, and spoke in a hushed voice. "I recieved a letter from Chin-Katei today. I was informed that a dangerous prisoner had escaped, and may be in who knows where. I think we may have found him."

Before the brothers could speak, River's mouth was agape incredulously. "Are you kidding? There's no way a little kid like that could be some deadly convict. Just look at him, he's hurt, and scared…"

"I know it sounds unreasonable, but listen," he put his hand up. "That boy… he's a hanyou, like the two of us. In fact, a very powerful one, he's the reason we have laws prohibiting the powers of hanyou in the first place. We need to be careful-" he started, and saw River's expression of disgust. He groaned. "No, I am not going to turn him in. No matter how powerful, he's only a kid."

River breathed a sigh of relief. She glanced over her shoulder, "How could he have started those laws? Weren't they enacted a century ago? Amei doesn't even look to be a pre-teen yet."

"That's the thing," Elias grumbled. "Long time ago, that kid went berserk, lost control of his powers. Rather than killing him, dozens of priests and priestesses sealed him away. The seal must have worn off, and that must have allowed him to escape. From what I know by my studies, he probably transported himself here using his powers. It's an oversimplified explanation, yes, but we should ask him some more questions."

Upsilon was surprised and shocked at this description. Seismo was still confused for he did not know what a hanyou was. "I don't think he'd be willing to admit he's an escapee," Seismo noted with a furrowed brow.

Elias nodded. Finally, he looked to River. "Riv, would you mind helping us talk to him? Considering your soft disposition, and your gender, a kid might respond better to a motherly figure."

The girl nodded, and left their huddle. She walked calmly to Amei's bed, sitting herself at the foot. She looked to him with a sweet smile, and recognizing the style of her clothes, his attention was certainly grabbed. "So, Amei… do you know where you are?"

The boy shook his head, and River set down her hand on his leg. "You're in Gaiagon-"

Before she finished, the boy blurted out a distorted shriek, making his sore throat worse. River retracted her hand, and instead put it on her chest. "You're safe now. These people won't hurt you…"

"N… N-No!" Amei shouted, hurting himself more, closing his eyes. "Gaians are evil!" Suddenly, tears started forming in his eyes, and began to bawl. "Th-They hurt mama and papa! You're Katean, I-I bet you're a prisoner to them!"

His voice was shot, and River quickly put a hand on his shoulder. "Take it easy, you've gone through a lot. I know it's scary, but you have to trust me, okay?"

Amei hesitated, but then, finally nodded. His hands were shaky. "Okay…" he rasped, "I just… wanna sleep… I'm so tired…"

Seismo seemed freaked out while Upsilon was calm and collected. "I understand. You may rest now, but when you awake, you must tell us more. I promise, we do not wish to hurt you in any way."

Amei spoke no more. He couldn't bring himself to look at anyone in the room. Instead, he lay down and pulled the covers over himself. River sighed, looking back to the others. "Elias, I think we should cancel lesson plans, at least for today. I don't think he'd trust anyone who isn't Katean."

Elias shrugged and nodded. "If you insist to watch over him, it might be for the best. I'll stay with you, okay?"

River understood. "Seismo, Upsilon, we'll meet up with you when he's recovered. Alright?"

Upsilon seemed flustered by this. "Can I not stay by your side?"

"Maybe…" River mumbled a little. "Amei's probably not caught up on current events, he might still think our countries are at war. I don't have anything against you staying, but he might be uneasy."

He nodded. "Seismo will lead training for the guards today. It is my day off. I shall stay with you. Alright?"

"Alright," River agreed, and beckoned him over towards her. Elias was about to speak up, however, figured it would be better if he stayed back as well. After all, he did know a little more about the child's history than either of the other two.

"Let's start with slow questions first, to get him adjusted." Elias suggested, "Better than overwhelming him with information that might make him panic."

Upsilon nodded and turned to Amei. "Well then. Perhaps you did not know this, but you are currently in Gaiagon at this moment; the country's capital, Belventia, to be exact. Do you know of the history between your country and this one?"

"… I know there's a war…" he muttered, trying to reserve his voice after straining so much earlier. "And I know that Gaian soldiers attacked home. Mama and Papa are… are…"

The child shook, and River placed her hand upon him. He curled up under her touch. "I used my powers to get back at the soldiers, and everything was just a big blur. I saw all these shamans from the temple surround me, and… it's hard to remember. Everything went black for a long while, and then I woke up. I used my powers again, and I ended up here. But… I got hurt…"

"We see that," Upsilon noted. "But rest assured, the war is over. You have nothing to fear. How did you get hurt?"

"It sometimes happens, when I, uh... 'teleport'. Yeah, that's the word..." He muttered, letting his ears flatten as River moved her hand up to touch his head. "I can make myself disappear, and then appear somewhere else. When I go really far though, I get hurt..."

"Ah," Upsilon nodded. He finally understood what happened to this poor boy. He looked over to Elias confusedly. With the way he acted before, the dark mink thought Amei was dangerous. But the child seemed innocent and traumatized if anything.

Upsilon turned back to Amei and tried to muster a smile, even though he was not used to doing so. "I see now. Amei, we shall take care of you until you are fully recovered."

The child closed his eyes once more, and for the first time, looked like he was finally comforted. What with River's warming touch and Upsilon's assuring words, he didn't seem so afraid anymore. "Okay…"

River smiled ever so slightly at this change, and rubbed the child's back. "You should get some rest, you've been through a lot."

The child curled up again. "… Please don't leave, at least not so soon…"

Upsilon couldn't help but smile again at this. "We will stay as long as you need us to."

This looked to help a little more, and Amei seemed to stop talking, letting himself drift into rest. Now, he lay silently, finally at rest. River sighed, but content, and with care for the boy. Silently, she whispered to Upsilon as not to awaken him, "Poor little guy… thank you for staying with us."

He turned to River and Upsilon gave a pained smile. "My pleasure," he whispered back. "What are we to do? Return him to Chin-Katei? I do not feel that is best..."

"… I want him to stay here." River decided, her tone now serious and focused. "He can't go back, or he will be sealed away again. Everyone back there must think he's a monster…"

"Stay here?" Upsilon seemed surprised, but not against the idea. "A Gaian citizen? A refugee taking asylum?"

"Perhaps…" River reasoned. "From what he says, he may as well be considered a refugee of the war a century ago. Either way, he can't go back to Chin-Katei safely…"

Upsilon smiled. "Whatever his status, he is welcome to stay so long as we let King Balavan know."

River kept her gaze on the child, who still rested so peacefully. "You're right, we'll have to let him know that there's a kid who will have to stay here, for an unprecedented amount of time. Think he would be okay with that?"

Upsilon practically rolled his eyes with a smile. "Of course. He loves helping children. Knowing King Balavan, it is likely he will offer Amei permanent residence in this castle."

River clasped her hands together. "That's perfect! If he could stay here, we will hardly have to worry about trying to return him home as he is."

"Problem," Elias spoke up, "There's chance that some people back home may come searching for him. Can't say for sure if it will happen, but there's always possibilities."

Now Upsilon's expression turned dark. "If they come with a thirst for violence, I and my men will fight them personally. We shall protect Amei at all costs."

"Or hide him, try to avoid the trouble." Elias suggested, leaning back against the wall. "I don't want there to be violence when we're trying to build up a more peaceful connection after all, but Amei certainly complicates things."

"Let's try not to worry about that too much," River mentioned, in hopes to ease any small tensions in the room. "I'd be glad to help take care of him though. Maybe I could even try my hand at tutoring him if he's not going to school."

Upsilon nodded. "There are tutors. He might like to become a guard if he desires."

"No." Elias said bluntly, in a louder voice just to make his point a bit stronger. "As innocent as the child seems, his abilities are still very dangerous, even if he does have full control of them. It wouldn't be wise..."

"Hmph," Upsilon crossed his arms and looked away somewhat angrily. He quite liked the idea of training the boy to control his powers; it was not impossible. "He and Digby would get along well then, being as powerful as they are. They better not befriend each other."

"I think it's possible." River mentioned, smiling a little down at the sleeping child. "But maybe we should wait for Amei to wake up when we discuss this. It's wrong to talk about someone's future if they have no say in it."

Upsilon sighed. "You are right. He can tell us what he wants. We should let him rest..."

River nodded, but didn't move. She had promised the child that they wouldn't leave, "Let's wait here, until he awakens. Maybe we could get him some food too, to regain his strength."

Upsilon tapped one of the nurses standing by and she immediately left the room for food. He turned to River happily. "We will stay as long as we must."

"Okay," River understood, and Elias nodded along.

### An Hour Later

Some time had passed, and finally, it seemed as though the wolf child was beginning to awaken. He stirred in his rest, slowly opening his eyes. He stretched his limbs, and his tail curled. When he fully came too, he saw the other three still conversing among themselves, and a tray with an apple and bread to his side.

Amei began to sat up, but his ears flattened tentatively. "You… really didn't leave…?"

Upsilon turned and was happy to see the boy was up. At his surprise, he chuckled. "Of course we stayed. We promised you."

Amei seemed astounded by this. He hadn't trusted someone in a long time, but he felt disproven now. But that faded from his mind when he looked at the food by his side, and stared.

"You're allowed to eat it, it's for you," Elias informed. Immediately, the boy grabbed the bread nub and began to scarf it down savagely. He was going so fast that it looked like he could have choked. Elias crossed his arms. "Smaller bites, kid. It's not your last meal or something."

Amei halted, then swallowed what food was still left in his mouth. "S-Sorry…" he apologized. "I haven't eaten in a while…"

"Oh," Upsilon seemed concerned by this and his brows furrowed. "How long? Shall we have the chef prepare you something?"

"Can't remember how long," Amei shrugged, and continued to eat but at a slower pace now. "But it's felt like a long while."

Elias looked a little worried at this. He hesitated to speak, but he knew it had to come up sooner or later. "A century," he corrected, "That's how long you've been sealed. You might be shocked to learn what's changed."

The child looked to Upsilon, his ears flopped. "What does a 'century' mean?"

Upsilon was surprised that the child did not know what a century was, but he obliged in answering, "A century is one hundred years."

Amei stopped eating, and completely froze. His eyes were wide, trying to cope with his own shock. He set the bread down, and could only stare as he put his hand up to his head. The child shivered, releasing a little sob.

River put her hand out, and gently patted him on the back. Tears formed at his eyes, and rolled down his cheeks as he cried. He lunged forward and wrapped his arms around River. "M-Mama and Papa… th-they're dead aren't they…? All my friends…!" He buried his face in her sleeve. "I… I just wanna see them again… I'm all alone…"

"Y-You are not all alone..." Upsilon assured. He felt very awkward in this position. He could deal with children that age, but when it came to sadness, he seemed to tense up. "Y-You have us. I apologize, I know how tough it is to not have your loved ones and friends around you... something similar happened to me. But we will be here to help you through this, alright...?"

While Amei's crying softened, his heart could not be mended. He held on tighter to River, trying to muffle himself, but it was difficult. The echidna put an arm over him, holding the child dear to comfort him. "It's okay, just let it out…"

The child sobbed, and let River pet his head gently, like a mother would. Amei peeked out a little to look at the others. "I just… I just wanna see them again. Why do you want to take care of me when you barely know me?"

Now Upsilon was blunt. "Anyone seeking refuge in this city, we take care of as if they are our own," he answered.

"… Thank you…" Amei struggled to be polite in face of everything that he felt in his heart.

River continued to hold him close, offering what comfort she could avoiding flooding his head with meaningless words. After some moments, his sobbing stopped, but he still shook with unease. She breathed, "We'll take care of you now. We may not be Mama and Papa, but we will do everything to help you."

Amei exhaled. He couldn't say much more, "… Okay."

Upsilon smiled that Amei was not against the idea. "Thank you for being receptive, Amei. Is there anything you need right now?"

The child shook his head. "I'll be okay…" Amei muttered softly, "I just need to think about this…"

Upsilon nodded, and although he felt somewhat awkward for doing this, he placed a gentle hand on the boy's shoulder. "Take all the time you need. We are here whenever you need us."

Even with just a little pat on the head, Amei was able to muster a small, weak smile. But it was still a smile nevertheless, a sign of hope to come for him. "You guys are really nice. But uh... where do I stay now...? Isn't this someone else's bed?"

"This is no one's bed," Upsilon answered with a small chuckle. "It is the infirmary, where the sick go. You shall stay in one of the living quarters. You will have your very own room, lest you prefer to sleep in the same room as someone else."

Amei looked down, his ears flopped as if he were guilty or something of the like. "I'll be alone, I don't want to make things weird for you to let me sleep nearby…"

Upsilon shook his head. "It would not be weird at all. I do it all the time with my sister. Whatever makes you comfortable?"

Amei looked to River, and hesitantly spoke, unsure whether he should be asking a girl this question. "Can we share a room then? I don't have to stay forever, but… I'm a little worried to be alone…"

River smiled in relaxation, and leaned back. "Of course you can, Elias will be there too."

Then, Amei paused once more, looking around everyone in the room. "Wait…" he muttered, "I still don't know any of your names."

"Oh," Upsilon chuckled, but he seemed to sputter somewhat. His cheeks turned red. He was somewhat embarrassed that he had not introduced himself. "I-I apologize. I am Sir- ... pardon me. You can just call me Upsilon if you like."

River gestured to herself, "My name is River, and my grumpy uncle over there-"

"Hey!" Elias interjected, offended and crossed his arms in a huff. "I'm Elias. And I'm not grumpy!"

River put a hand to the side of her mouth, and whispered rather loudly. "He's totally grumpy. But he's a pretty good guy when you know him."

Amei nodded, understanding. He picked up the apple still left on his tray and took a bite. "So… Upsilon, River, and Elias… right? You're in charge of this place?"

"Haha, no," Upsilon shook his head at this comment. He glanced over to River and Elias. "These two are on an exchange program, and I am but the knight to the ruler of Gaiagon, His Majesty, King Balavan."

"A king…?" Amei cocked his head curiously. "I never met one before. Is he nice?"

Upsilon nodded eagerly. "He is the nicest king I know; arguably, the nicest man I know. He will love you."

"I hope so," Amei agreed, and smiled a little more at the thought of this. "Is there a queen too?"

Now Upsilon's expression turned somewhat stormy. He looked down. "Once. But she is not here anymore. J-Just the king."

"Oh." Amei stopped himself from further related questions. Instead, he changed his mind and tried to think of something else. "So… uh, um… okay. Are there other kids here?"

Upsilon nodded. "Some. My younger sister Kestrel sometimes comes here. She is your age. There are also some very young guard trainees, like Lee... you would like to meet them?"

"Yeah, after I've settled in…" Amei decided, and began to pull the covers of the bed off of him. At this moment he finally saw all his full injuries, bandaged of course, but he didn't think it had been this bad. He pushed himself to the edge of the bed, and hopped off. Luckily to his surprise, he was still strong enough to hold himself up, if a bit wobbly. "So uh, I guess we should go on a tour, or something?"

"If you like!" Upsilon conceded and beckoned for him and the others to follow. "Though I warn you, the castle is quite large. Do you feel you will be able to walk some distance?"

"Maybe?" Amei shrugged. "We can keep going until I get tired again. I don't know how much energy I used getting here."

"Given the extent of your injuries, I assume quite a bit," Upsilon answered with a small smile. They reached the hallway beyond the infirmary and began to walk. "You mustn't worry. There is life beyond the castle; an entire town, so if the life here is somewhat slow, you can meet plenty of others in Belventia."

Amei nodded, and as they began to leave, River and Elias followed suit as well. The girl approached by his other side. "We're new to the country too, so we can be learning about Belventia together!"

The wolf understood, and grabbed onto her hand for support. "That would be nice. And are… powers a normal thing here?"

Upsilon approached the magnificent throne room and waited for the others to enter. "No, not really. Most people of Gaiagon do not have powers. Those who do somehow find their way entangled with the workings of the castle..."

"Does that mean I'll work here?" Amei asked.

"Not exactly," River interrupted, "You can go to whatever job you want when you're an adult. But since you're young, you don't need to worry."

"Huh…" Amei remarked. "But I think I should worry about maps. This place is so big I don't know if I can navigate it alone…"

Upsilon turned and gestured to guards at the door. "Would you like a personal escort?"

"A-Actually… nah…" Amei stuttered in nervousness. The thought of being paired with a stranger made him feel more awkward than imaginable. "I'll learn this on my own, thank you…"

Upsilon stopped and seemed surprised by this. "But you might get lost..."

"But I can't just make a guy with an important job walk me everywhere…" Amei laughed nervously, "And I tend to have a pretty good memory, so I think I'll be fine."

Upsilon shrugged just as Sigma came from the corridor by the kitchen. She was holding a large cake in her hands but didn't seem to be struggling.

She turned to the side so she could see in front of her and saw the group with the child. She tilted her head. "Oh? Hi there! Who are you?"

Amei found himself freezing up again, not thinking he would run into another strange character so soon. He was locked in place, so River stepped in to back him up. "Ah, Sigma, hi!" she waved, "This is Amei. Some guard recruits found him outside all scratched up."

Unsure what to do, the child found himself putting his hand up and mimicking River's waving hand, remaining mute.

Sigma made the brightest smile she could do, which was pretty wife. "Perfect! Welcome to the castle, Amei! I'm Sigma. Sometimes I make the food here. Hungry for something?"

The child shyly shook his head, "I'm good, I had a little bit of food earlier..." He spoke. His little ears were flat and he hunched over a little, as if trying to make himself smaller. "But I kinda like snacks..."

Sigma gasped. "I've got the best snacks ever. STAY HERE! Okay? I'll take five seconds."

She ran off in a hurry.

The child held up his hand, but the mink was too far gone. "Does she always talk that loud…?"

Upsilon nodded. "Yes."

Exactly five seconds later, Sigma returned with arms full of snacks. "What are you hungry for, mah man? I've got it all."

Amei stepped back in awe, unable to comprehend everything he was seeing at once. While it all looked appetizing… he knew that he didn't recognize any of it. "I don't know if you make it here…" he started, "But do you have dangos…?"

Sigma blinked in surprise. "I don't know what that is, but I can make it! What's a dangos?"

Amei giggled at this. "I don't know how to make it, I just watched others make it back home. I'll have whatever you offer."

"That's fine," Sigma said, handing him some sugar cookies from her hands since those were easiest. "But... I want everyone happy!"

She then dumped the rest of the snacks in Upsilon's hands, who grew flustered. She seemed determined. "I'm going to go to the library and research dangos so I can make them for you! Okay?"

Amei held the cookie in his hand, but was rather simply astounded by this girl's hyper and rambunctious behavior. Hesitantly, he took a bite… and nodded. He found it enjoyable.

River shrugged, and patted the child's shoulder. "She's pretty energetic. But I can tell she likes you… right Sigma?"

"Of course! We can be the bestest of friends!" Sigma insisted.

Upsilon was munching on a cinnamon roll. "'Bestest' is not a word."

"Shoosh!" Sigma ignored his correction and instead smiled at Amei. "Gimme a day tops."

The child nodded, looking up to her with sweet wide eyes. "I will, and thank you. This is really good!"

Sigma gave two thumbs-up and immediately sprinted out of the castle.

Upsilon coughed to get the others' attention. "Yes, there are more characters like her in the castle. Apologies if her exuberance is off-putting. She means well."

"You kidding? She's super fun," Amei laughed childishly. He finished off the little treat he had been given, and smiled. "If there are more people like her here, I think this whole place might be okay."

Upsilon chuckled at this comment. "No one is quite like Sigma. Except Digby."

"Trust me Amei, Digby is a fascinating person," River assured, and began to lead on again.

"Why's his name like that?" Amei asked, "Is he a miner? Because he has 'dig' in his name?"

Upsilon shook his head. "He is from a very strange land. I do not know if he mines. But he is a wizard."

"A… wizard?" Amei questioned. "Is that like a priest? A shaman maybe?"

"A wizard deals with magic," Upsilon answered. "Somewhat like a shaman, I suppose."

"Magic..." Amei repeated, muttered. River stepped up to his side.

"It's something unique to this land, like our powers, but different." River explained, "It's not passed down through blood, and has some other circumstances. Upsilon's more familiar with it than I am. His sister is able to use it."

"Woah, really?" Amei asked, "Will I meet her?"

Upsilon nodded. "She is at the castle today since Seismo and I are switching off. I am unsure of where she is at the moment. Kestrel, she is your age."

Amei shut his mouth, and started leading on ahead of everyone else. He was aimless, but seemed perfectly confident in his direction. River placed her hands on her hips. "Just where are you going?"

"I wanna meet her," Amei decided. "Don't know where she is, but I haven't seen another kid for so long."

Upsilon seemed surprised. "You actually want to meet my baby sister? That is a first. Well, she should be with Digby."

They were in the throne room, so Upsilon simply stepped behind the throne where the thick velvety curtain hung. He tried to draw it back and went into the small entry room, since the rest of the lair was forbidden from non-witches and wizards.

"Kestrel," Upsilon called out patiently. "Come here for a moment."

The girl emerged from the depths of the lair. Her hat was off, revealing her messy, short pink bob. She put her purple hat on. She was wearing a pink robe today and a light shawl over her shoulders. "Eh?" Kestrel called back in a playful tone, mimicking her brother's accent. "Something the matter?"

She came out farther and saw the group in the throne room. Then she saw the newcomer. "Oh?"

The white wolf paused, finding himself staring intently at the girl equal his age. It had been so long since he had seen someone like himself. Everyone else he had seen was an adult, whether they be welcoming or threatening. But for once, he thought, maybe he found someone he could relate to. He couldn't blow this opportunity.

"H-Hi, I'm Amei! I teleported here by accident and got really hurt but now I'm going to live here!" Yep, he totally blew it. His stiff shoulders and stutters couldn't save him now. "Anyways it's really nice to meet you!"

Kestrel stepped up to Amei and seemed to examine his appearance. She jutted her chin out and scanned him thoroughly. After a while, she decided declaratively, "You're pretty cool. I'm Kestrel. You can teleport?"

The boy's tail began to wag when he surprisingly recieved any positive response. He looked so excited he could hardly contain himself. "Y-Yeah! I can teleport, and I can control gravity too!"

River snapped into sudden reality hearing this, "Wait… *gravity*?"

"Yep, gravity!" Amei answered with delight. "I can make these spheres that causes stuff to orbit around it, and I can even make this little void thing that sucks stuff in!"

Kestrel seemed utterly serious when she put her hands on his shoulders and stared into his eyes. "Do it."

Upsilon was concerned. "What is this about voids?"

"I can make these black voids that can suck things into it. I've never seen anything come back out though." Amei shrugged nonchalantly, "Though this castle is too nice to show off my powers, I'd probably ruin the look of the place."

Kestrel wasn't getting off the idea soon. "Outside? There's a field."

"Then let's go! I can show you!" Amei jumped in excitement. But then, River put a hand on his shoulder.

"You're sure this is safe?" River asked, and the child nodded to confirm. "And you're not too exhausted to use your powers so soon?"

"I'll be fine, I promise," Amei assured. He turned back to Kestral. "Now let's go!"

Kestrel took Amei's hand and ran out the castle doors with him. Another figure was emerging from behind the velvet curtain. It was Digby; he had his hat off too, but immediately straightened it on his head as he saw the others. He purses his lips at Upsilon. "Ya take mah woman and now my student, Upsilon?"

Upsilon recoiled. *"Excuse me?"*

"Inside joke!" Digby chuckled nervously. He looked around. "Oh, hello everyone!"

As the two children ran off, River was startled and caught off guard by Digby's sudden appearance. "Ah… uh, hi Digby. It's been an odd morning." She politely bowed her head to him in greeting. "I bet your morning's been easier."

Digby shook his head. "It never gets easy. Who's that kid?"

River watched the children disappear from sight, and she only appeared more worried. But she had to have faith that they would be safe. "The child is named Amei. He's Katean like me, and he showed up outside the palace this morning. He's been through a lot lately…"

Digby clapped his hands. "Oooooh! Someone new to experiment my magic on! Can I use him? Please?"

River retracted, raising her hands. "No!" She declared, "The kid's been hurt already. He shouldn't be used for experiments, the poor little guy. He just needs calm downtime."

Digby pouted. "Fine. But are those two dating?"

"Them?" River asked, "No no no, of course not."

But then she followed with holding her arm and looking away. She was afraid to mention this, especially around Digby, but it was inevitable he would learn. "But… Upsilon and I are dating now…"

Upsilon blushed but Digby showed no surprise whatsoever at this. He chuckled lightly at this. "Why, of course you are. I knew that would happen already."

River perked up, cocking her head in confusion at this reaction. "You mean… you're not upset about it?"

Digby shook his head. "I was initially upset, remember? I didn't want to face reality. But you can't deny fate. Heheh... remember when I told you you'd be important to each other's lives?"

"I just… I can't always tell exactly how you feel, you know?" River admitted, shamefully shuffling her feet. "And yes, I remember. But you wouldn't say any further…"

Digby smirked. "Because if I told you you two would be dating and married in the future, it might've scared you."

"Well, you were right about that..." River chuckled a little, but it was weak. She felt like she had been defeated, falling right into place where fate wanted her to be. "I don't exactly know how to go about a relationship in the first place, but we're learning as we go along for now."

The wizard nodded. "Don't let the marriage overwhelm you."

"We're not getting married," River shook her head. "Why does everyone jump to that conclusion? And don't just say it's because you can see the future."

"Oh!" Digby pouted again at this and crossed his arms. "But I saw it! In my crystal balls! Like, all five of them! They all showed you two married with three children!"

River mimicked and crossed her arms as well. She looked between Digby and Upsilon, finding this hard to believe as she had only begun dating Upsilon yesterday. "I don't buy it. Upsilon, what do you think?"

Upsilon seemed a bit flustered by this. "Well, Digby is never wrong..."

"Then maybe this could be the first time," River tried to reason, but she knew that the two of them believed it. She was starting to worry that she would have believed this as well. "Haven't you ever been wrong before, Digby?"

Digby laughed as if she told a really funny joke. "Pffft-hahahaha! Me? Wrong? Ahah, heh... good one!" Then his gaze turned serious. "I'm never wrong."

River was taken aback. She was in denial of everything she was hearing from him. She didn't want to prove him right. "Well now that you've told me the future, I've decided I'm not going to have any kids. I'm certain that fate can be changed."

Digby rolled his eyes. "I had a feeling you'd say that. Trust me, when you see Upsilon on the night of your honeymoon, you'll have second thoughts on not having children."

River looked between the two young men, and groaned. She shook her head, and pushed past Digby following the path that Kestral and Amei had taken moments before. "Whatever, enough of that. I'm going to check on the other two in case something goes wrong."

Digby chuckled. "You can run from the truth, but not from fate!"

Upsilon, who was equally disturbed, walked after River and caught up with her to her side. He blushed. "I apologize for him."

"It's not your fault," River smiled, in a much opposite demeanor than what she had put up in front of Digby. But what the wizard had said bothered ever so much. "Upsilon… you… actually believe what he was saying?"

Upsilon looked down to the floor, obviously embarrassed by being confronted with this question. "Yes. I cannot recall a time that Digby was ever wrong in his predictions."

"I just mean… truthfully…" her wide eyes stared into his. "Can you imagine us being married like that? And having kids like he said?"

Upsilon shrugged uneasily. "I-Is that not what you envisioned in your future?"

River sighed, unsure exactly what to say in response to this. "It's not that I don't want a life like that, it's more…"

Then she looked up to the ceiling, her eyes distant. "I never imagined that I could have that future. With my circumstances in the past, the chance seemed just too impossible. But now that Elias has agreed to letting me be with you and leaving Chin-Katei when I'm older…"

Upsilon pondered this statement and understood how she was feeling. "Perhaps what your uncle has done was one of those steps in life toward your real fate. Or something of that sort. That is what Digby always tells me."

"So you're comfortable with that future?" River asked, "You're okay with the thought of marrying me, having kids… even though we just started dating yesterday?"

Upsilon bristled. "It is strange and I do not necessarily want to think about it. Whatever happens happens."

River sighed, and continued forward. "I don't want you to feel like you're *stuck* with me because of what Digby saw…"

"Stuck?" Upsilon questioned. He shook his head. "No no. It is an honor to be with a girl as lovely as you are. I do not feel stuck. I am lucky."

River stared. Her eyes blank, but her mouth was at least able to curve upwards. "I was afraid you would feel like you've lost your ability of choice. I'm glad you would want to stay with me…"

Upsilon shook his head. "Ah, quite the opposite, my dear."

River looked to him, "I'm… sure I don't know what you mean…"

Upsilon blushed somewhat and looked away. "I do not want any other choice. I have already made mine, and it is you."

"Truthfully?" River questioned, and while the young man seemed so obviously flustered, she could see and hear his sincerity. "You really do want that future…"

Upsilon flushed again and turned to the door. "Erm... K-Kestrel, and Amei... are still outside, yes?"

River smiled a little, glad that at least he had changed the awkward subject. In all honesty she didn't really want to dwell on such a thing either. "Yeah, they're still out there. With Amei, I don't know how strong his powers could be now..."

The two emerged from the castle's front doors and Upsilon looked around. "Perhaps to the same level that got him here?"

"But we only witnessed the aftermath..." River noted. The moment they stepped out the door, she caught sight of the two children in the courtyard.

Amei was there, happily oblivious to the other two that had caught up with him, and all his attention was on Kestral. He was holding his hands out in front of himself, looking excited. "O-Okay, I kind of used a lot of my power earlier, but I still have enough to show off some cool tricks. Like this one!"

Suddenly, a dark, vibrating orb formed itself floating just above his palms. It was absolutely effortless. He pushed it away from himself, sending it forward, letting it levitate above the ground. Pieces of grass and cobblestone gravitated towards the sphere, and began moving in a ring-like fashion as if they were in orbit. "Pretty cool, right?"

Kestrel's eyes were wide with surprise and awe. She stared into the void and tried to take a step closer. "That's amazing..."

"KESTREL!" Upsilon screamed out. He ran forward and put his hands out. "Do not go forth! Amei, will that suck my sister in!?"

Amei jumped back, the orb dissipated and he stood there frozen looking up at the mink. His heart felt like it had leapt out of his chest. Yet he still took a breath and explained himself. "N-No, don't worry. I had full control of it, and it was really small. It wouldn't have harmed anyone..."

Upsilon's legs shook and he hated how it showed. Kestrel turned around and gave him a smirk. "Sorry, Amei. My brother is super protective for no reason whatsoever."

"Hey, that's alright…" Amei answered in his wavering voice. He saw River approach, and the girl placed her hand on Upsilon's shoulder, in an attempt to calm him. Amei laughed a little. "Seriously, it was okay. I'm still too weak to make anything scary, and I wouldn't do anything to a friend…"

Kestrel grinned at this. "Yeah. A friend. Besides, we can just power you up so you can make something bigger and scarier and WHOOSH! Blow the town away!"

Amei didn't respond, but that description gave him a shudder. Not even he could fully understand why. River noticed this, and frowned, eyes disciplinary. "Kestral, it wouldn't be best if we let him do that. No one is going to destroy the town, especially not someone like him."

Kestrel frowned. "I meant blow the town away as in surprising them, amazing them! Everyone here's pretty powerless. If they saw that void, they'd flip."

"Even then…" she placed her hand upon Amei's back. "He needs to keep a low profile. There's a lot of people who aren't exactly fans, and he'd be safer if he didn't show off."

Amei's ears flopped down childishly, "Aww, come on, why not?"

River sighed, eyes half closed. "We'll explain to you later. You still need more time to process and adjust to everything."

Kestrel frowned even more deeply. "I'm a fan! I wanna see!"

"Trust me, Kestrel. The cons outweigh the pros in his delicate situation," River gave as her final reasoning.

Amei sighed, dejected and upset for he knew she was right. He couldn't do anything about this. "Sorry Kes… I can't show off anymore…"

Kestrel did seem disappointed momentarily, but she didn't want to dampen Amei's mood. Instead, she lifted her head and tried to give a satisfied smile. "It's cool! You'll be living here now, right? There are plenty of other things here to entertain us."

Amei's face was blank, but was followed by a smile of gratitude. "Yeah, you can show me around. I've only seen the infirmary and this courtyard. What else could fit in this place?"

Kestrel pondered this. "A huge kitchen and banquet room, living quarters, Digby's lair, the gardens, the sea cliffs, the indoor river, the pool on the fifth floor... other things I can't really remember..."

"Woah, that sounds so cool!" Amei gasped starstruck. He rached down and happily grabbed their hand, "I wanna see all of it! I'm going to live here anyways, so I gotta know."

Upsilon practically fainted at how Amei held onto Kestrel. Meanwhile, Kestrel smirked. "Wanna see them all now?"

"Yeah, let's go!" Amei declared. Without a second thought he himself decided to lead on, escaping the older two once again.

River sighed, and chuckled. "Upsilon, you look quite worried…"

Upsilon seemed clammy. "She is holding hands with a boy so soon. She is so young..."

"They're just kids, they can't do anything weird," River assured. She inched closer to him, putting an arm over his shoulder and softening her voice. "Nothing like what we ended up doing yesterday."

Upsilon turned bright red and almost froze in his tracks. "I sure hope not. Not at that age. That is only for us... e-erm. I mean. People our age. Aha."

River giggled, "Only for us," she loosely pointed her finger down to an area below his beltline, "And remember what Elias said, don't get too *cocky* if you know what I mean."

The dark mink looked like he was ready to die again. He smiled awkwardly. "O-Of course... I would not dare."

"Not until adulthood that is!" River laughed playfully again, and pulled away to give the flustered young man breathing room. "When that comes we have permission to lay whenever… um, unless you're a marriage first kind of guy."
Is
"I-I would not know," Upsilon offered through stammers. "Erm... perhaps I would not be so strict..."

"Whenever you're comfortable," River reassured. But now that she realized they were alone and in the open, "So… do you want to catch up with the kids to make sure they're not sucked into an alternate dimension, or do you want to do something else?"

Upsilon looked down to the floor and crossed his arms. "I would like to kiss you before searching for the children again."

River smiled, stepping up closer to him. She put her hand on his shoulder, pulling him in closer, and interlocked their lips…

Upsilon wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her in for the moment of bliss. He planned to end there, but held the kiss much longer than he anticipated. Finally, he pulled away, and smiled gently. "Thank you. I needed that."

The girl couldn't help but blush at his gentle initiative. He was certainly a charmer. "It was my pleasure, Uppy." She held out her hand for him to grasp, "Now, shall we?"

He took her hand and made their way back into the castle. He chuckled. That nickname always got to him. "Where do you think they went first?"

"Uh... hmm..." River snapped out of her young, lovey haze to realize she did not know the answer to that question. She looked around, and saw not a trace of the other two in sight. "I... haha, you didn't happen to see where they went, did you?"

Upsilon shook his head and slapped a hand to his forehead. "No. I cannot believe I lost them..."

"... We lost them." River realized, eyes now wide and she cringed in her own shame. She pulled him along, back towards the palace. "They couldn't have gone far, could they? What were all the places Kestral listed? Maybe they're there?"

Upsilon shrugged. "Erm, try the gardens first? It's the closest place."

River nodded in agreement. "Let's head on then. We can't leave two kids, one of which is recovering from injury, all alone in this big place…"

The two raced behind the king's throne that immediately led to the garden, but Hyacinth stood in their way.

Upsilon made the mistake of trying to ask for her help. "Hyacinth, hello," he greeted quickly, "Have you seen Kestrel and a small boy go anywhere near the gardens?"

Hyacinth was mopping the floor half-heartedly. She stopped immediately when she saw the two, and she pursed her lips. "... I hear you two are dating now."

River paused, pulling Upsilon to a stop. She was aware of how Hyacinth felt about her, and it irked her. But she couldn't let these feelings invade her mind. "Oh… um, yes. We are dating, but that's beside the point. Did you see Kestral and a wolf child?"

"You're pronouncing her name wrong," Hyacinth replied in a biting tone. She shook her head and turned to Upsilon. "After the tail of someone who can't even bother to say your sister's name correctly?"

Upsilon rolled his eyes. "It happens. Please, are they in the garden?"

Hyacinth looked at River with contempt. "Maybe. I was too busy mopping to notice if they passed."

River didn't bother to defend herself. She was still confident with Upsilon by her side, but for once Hyacinth's words had actually stung. "Let's just check out the garden then, no point sticking around for other questions."

Hyacinth went back to mopping and muttered, "Filthy wench..."

River stopped again, and turned with a sharp look over her shoulder. "Did you just call me a… *bench*? Is that some weird gaian insult?"

Hyacinth smirked and said a bit louder, "A wench. You're uneducated too?"

"… Says the cleaning lady," River remarked, keeping her tone casual, and trying not to stoop down to her level. But she wanted to do it so badly. "If you're so much smarter, why don't you have a better job?"

That ticked Hyacinth off. She lowered her head and seemed to smirk, taking delight in the fact that her petty taunts made River react. "I'm not who I seem."

Upsilon was growing more uncomfortable by the minute, but was trying to ignore Hyacinth's comments. "Hyacinth... is a student similar to you in nature, River. She is of the Kuikon Kingdom... despite not being a Kuikon..."

Hyacinth smiled. "I help out around the castle in cleaning. A bit more than you do, besides keeping the top knight from carrying out his duties, of course."

"When did you become Upsilon's supervisor?" River asked in jest, chuckling. But her smile appeared a little… fake. Truthfully, she wanted to avoid confrontation with this girl, but it was inevitable, and it urged her to defend herself. "Either way, we should probably go now. Important matters, you know?"

Hyacinth turned her back to River and scoffed. "You may think you're important here, but Digby's told me you won't be for long. Enjoy it while it lasts... have fun on your business."

River grumbled under her breath, not having the capacity to deal with Hyacinth much longer. She pulled Upsilon, away from the girl, out of earshot. "Sorry for provoking her…"

Upsilon seemed terribly apologetic. "It is alright. I tried not to say anything. It is best to ignore her, you know."

River nodded, knowing that she was guilty of this. "It's my fault, I wanted to argue. She just… knows how get on my nerves even when I'm calm."

The dark mink gently pat her shoulder. "It is quite alright. She gets under my skin too. I do not know what she meant by Digby, however..."

"He probably meant the exchange program," River figured with a shrug. "After all, I'm only here a year. But I will come back eventually…"

Upsilon didn't want to tell her he didn't think her prediction was the case, but he nodded. He could've sworn he heard Kestrel's voice ahead and tried to speed up. "I know. I look forward to it..."

River nodded, and heard the faint sound of the child's voice nearby. "Are the gardens just up ahead?"

Upsilon nodded.

They walked forward, but before they could, Kestrel came running up to the garden door and began to open it. She smiled, delighted. "Hello!"

River jumped, startled by the flash appearence. But the moment she saw the girl's face, she had calmed down. Behind Kestral she could see Amei, and he waved to the young adults. "Hi guys! You're still following us?"

"Yes," Upsilon said flatly, not startled. "What are you two doing?"

"I was just following Kestrel," Amei smiled, and followed with a yawn. His eyelids were beginning to look heavy. "I still know nothing about my new… 'home'."

Kestrel giggled at his face. "You seem sleepy. Maybe you should go to bed. It's been a long day..."

Amei pouted, "No, no… it's still afternoon isn't it?"

River approached the wolf child, and placed a gentle hand on his head. "Yes, but you've expended a lot of energy. You need some more rest. We can take you to your room…"

Upsilon nodded. "You must remember about the time zone differences as well. We will be here for you tomorrow, as will the rest of the rooms in the castle."

"Time zones?" Amei asked.

"It's likely night in Chin-Katei right now. You'll expend yourself if you keep going." River cautioned. She held out her hand, inviting him to take it.

The child sighed, and grabbed her hand. His eyes half opened, he muttered. "Okay… let's go…"

Upsilon smiled at how compliant Amei was and he patted Kestrel's back. "Say good-bye to your friend, Kes."

Kestrel promptly walked up to Amei and hugged him. Upsilon recoiled at this and sputtered. Meanwhile, the little girl chuckled and pulled away. "Goodnight! Errr, good afternoon! See ya next time I come over?"

Amei's white muzzle almost looked pink, a natural reaction from such a warm and inviting hug. He smiled, his little heart fluttering as he did so. "Y-Yes! You seem really cool, I'll see you later..."

Kestrel waved casually and walked off. "Byeeeeee."

Upsilon was stunned. "Son, why are you flushed?"

"What?" The boy questioned, tensing defenisvely. "I've never been hugged by a *girl* before, and it was unexpected!"

Upsilon growled. "Don't get used to it."

Amei grumbled, flattening his ears. "Why not? She's a fun person…"

Upsilon lurched forward. He noticed he had started to use contractions out of his anger, so he checked himself before continuing. "She is not attracted to boys! Well, she is, or might be... but this cannot be anything more but a friendship!"

"What…?" Amei raised a brow, "I wasn't thinking about dating her or something, that's gross!"

"... Oh." Upsilon was not embarrased; he was thankful. "Good. Let us keep it that way."

"I don't wanna get cooties or anything…" Amei groaned again, and followed behind Upsilon, "Does she have cooties?"

Upsilon scoffed. "How dare you suggest MY sister has any illness! What on earth is a 'cootie?' She does not have one, let alone more."

River laughed weakly, reaching her hand out to Upsilon and patting his back. "It's just a myth that kids make up back home to avoid the opposite gender, pretending it's an illness. It doesn't really exist..."

The dark mink grumped about. "It better not be. What a cruel joke for children!"

"It's not like kids quarantine others," River chuckled at his miscinception, "They just use it as an excuse to avoid the opposite gender, that's all."

Upsilon crossed his arms. He tried to calm himself down from the offense he took, now reallizing it was for no reason. "Alright. I assure you, my sister is of no-cootie quality. You can still play with her. But I hope it does not turn into anything more."

Amei nodded in understanding. "Got it, sir. I never had an interest in the first place…"

Upsilon arched an eyebrow. He liked being called a sir. "You might. Creepy little buggers after my sister, strange creature..."

"I'm not a bug…" Amei defended, crossing his arms and pouting once more. "I'm a wolf, got sharp teeth and everything!"

"Oh." Upsilon shook his head and put up a hand in sorrow. "I apologize, Amei, for I was not referring to you in that moment. Once, a young boy attempted to court my dear sister. She was much too young for love then, but he persisted. Strange... and how innocent of you to believe a bugger is an actual insect. Heheh."

"What's a bugger?" Amei questioned again, growing more confused with all the strange words he was learning, "And who was the other guy?"

"It is a curse," Upsilon answered simply, "And for fear of other people reading this roleplay, I will withhold her suitor's name. But rest assured, he was strange."

"Roleplay?" Amei questioned.

"You'll understand it soon enough, considering your… abilities," River excused. But she ushered the child along, "Now come on, you need to get your rest."

Upsilon waved to the young boy as he passed with River. "Goodnight, Amei. Have a good rest. We shall see you in the morning, yes?"

Amei nodded, and River waved back to Upsilon happily as she escorted the boy away…

Hyacinth took note of how River moved pass her with the child. She was still furious from earlier... and curious. She decided to try her hand at slipping into the shadows to follow her and see where she went...

River was holding on to Amei's hand. She wanted to ask him many questions, but he looked far too tired to say much. But the child had different thoughts, "River…" he mumbled, catching her attention, "Can I… stay with you tonight? I'm scared to be alone here…"

The echidna looked down to him, and answered with a warm smile. "Of course. We don't have three beds in my room, but you could share with me or Elias."

Amei nodded. "Thank you… and… maybe I'll remember something more tomorrow…"

Hyacinth cursed under her breath. She was hoping River would go alone to her room. She thirsted for confrontation. She stayed behind. Maybe there would be an opportunity to slip into their room?

River stopped, and gestured forward. "Amei, our room is around the corner here. Can you go ahead? There's something I need to take care of real quick."

The wolf understood and scampered along, out of sight and out of earshot. River sighed, and peeked over her shoulder, "Hyacinth, I know you're there. Stop following me, it's creepy."

Now the polecat cursed audibly and appeared before River. She stuttered, "F-Fine... but we need to talk..."

River turned around fully, looking the polecat in the eye. "Okay. I trust that this isn't something petty…"

"It is not petty to me," Hyacinth growled. She stepped closer. "You've ruined the Kuikon Kingdom's hope with your whoring."

"Then fill me in on the details," River crossed her arms, not taking any nonsense. "No point being brief about it."

Hyacinth growled. "I was the last hope, and you... y-you swooped in..."

"You wanted to repair relations between Gaiagon and your kingdom, huh?" River assumed. "Upsilon told me about Dawn, and how it didn't work out. I know you're from her same kingdom."

"Yes..." Hyacinth nodded. "After their relationship fell apart, it became my duty to repair relations between the two kingdoms. I need you to separate from Sir Arkanov. For the good of our country, and yours..."

"And mine? What are you going to do, declare war if we don't separate?" River leaned back, a colder look in her eyes. "I'm sure there are other suitors with such importance. I mean, look at Digby…"

"Digby is a Tolack and can't represent Gaiagon legitimately," Hyacinth answered with a frown. "Arkanov is the closest person to a next-in-line for the throne. If you don't... you will be responsible for many deaths, I would think."

River wanted to deny this, but at the same time, she was only just becoming aware with this political world. But her heart would not give up so easily. "Let me talk this over with Upsilon, then. He deserves a say in all this…"

Hyacinth glared. "He will leave you instantly for the good of his country."

"We'll see about that..." River looked down on the other girl. She didn't take kindly to this, but she knew she was in no position of authority to decide on the fate of a country not her own. "Let's go find him now, shall we? Or are you scared of confrontation?"

Hyacinth smirked and gestured down the hallway. "Yes. Let's. I assume you're knowledgeable about his bedroom. Lead the way..."

"I'm a priestess, not a prostitute," River chuckled, but she felt no sense of humor talking with this young woman. She took lead forward and continued on their way…

Hyacinth scoffed. "That's not what Digby says."

"So Digby is spreading rumors now?" River joked ever so cynically. "Or is that your jealousy talking?"

Hyacinth shook her head. "No. Digby never spreads a rumor. He has a crystal ball. As cliche as it is, I saw into it... on your little date. An accident, of course. But you tried to tempt him..."

"Nice to know you have a respect for privacy. I wonder if Upsilon will be happy with the fact that you've spied on us like a creep." River grumbled, yet snarky, like she wanted to provoke Hyacinth, "And believe me, I wasn't *trying*, that all happened on its own."

"Suuuure you weren't," Hyacinth rolled her eyes. She could sense how she was being provoked and she loved egging the echidna on. "Stripping down to your underclothes isn't asking for it?"

"Funny how you're not shaming him when he was wearing even less." River sighed, "And you make it sound like he wouldn't have self control. Upsilon's a civilized man, you know."

Hyacinth crossed her arms. "He only took off his clothes because you did first! You're leading him astray from the purity of his soul, the chivalry of his knighthood, you..." She stopped in her tracks. "Skank."

River continued walking, hoping she could leave Hyacinth alone in the dust. This was beginning to irritate her. Her fists clenched, but she knew she couldn't display any rage. Yet, her heart wanted to get the last word in… "Freak."

As Hyacinth opened her mouth in rage, a door opened in front of the two women, and out stepped Upsilon. The deep blue shirt and black vest suggested he was going on some knight business. But he seemed surprised to see the two girls. "River... Hyacinth. Good evening, ladies."

Hyacinth stopped in her tracks and stood still, glancing over to River.

"..." After an uncomfortable, yet seemingly non-threatening silence, Upsilon gave an awkward smile. "Aha. I hate to run off, but you see, I have some business to attend to..."

"Upsilon-" River started, putting her hand up to halt him. She glanced back to Hyacinth, and then to him again, "We need to talk to you about something really important…"

But being in front of Upsilon, it was like all her calm composure had simply melted away. She felt nervous in his sights. She stepped back. "Uh, Hyacinth! You fill him on the details…"

Upsilon grunted in confusion. "Eh?"

Hyacinth glared at River and took the lead. "I was sent with the hopes of marrying you to repair relations between our kingdoms. After your relationship with Dawn... erm, it is up to you to prevent a war."

Upsilon seemed shocked. Not only had Hyacinth told him so flatly, but the mere idea of it all made him sick.

He turned to River, horror-stricken. "I-Is this... true...?"

River stepped back, all of a sudden shrinking down with meekness. She saw the feeling in his eyes, and seeing him made her go pale. She didn't want to force Upsilon to do this. "… Yes. That's what she has told me. I was unaware until now…"

Upsilon looked to River, silent. "I... I shall let you choose..."

Hyacinth put her hands in her hips. "What?"

"I only want what you want," Upsilon said to River. "What do you want?"

"What I want…?" River stepped back, her heart had stopped. She couldn't believe what he was saying. "Upsilon, you know I'm in no place to decide the fate of a country not my own. I want to stay with you, but…"

River held herself, staring at her feet, she could not look him in the eye, "Not if it risks starting a war. This shouldn't be up to me…"

Upsilon nodded. He felt the shame rise in him for asking River to make the decision. "I-I apologize... but I fear I will make the wrong choice and cost many lives for my selfishness to have you..."

The girl had to close her eyes, to cut herself away from everyone if only for a moment. She needed to think, to measure the pros and cons and make her decision.

If she remained with Upsilon, they would be happy. Things would go like how Digby predicted, happily married with a family. But truth be told she didn't completely believe that wizard, and she had only known Upsilon for a few months. Would she risk countless lives for the possibility of their future…?

River put a hand over her eye, exhaled. "I… I'm sorry, Upsilon." She shuddered, "I don't want others to die because of me."

Upsilon tensed up. He knew this was the right thing to do. All his life, he had done what was for the good of others. Couldn't he have just this one instance for himself?

Apparently not.

Finally, he nodded. "I-I see... you are very noble. Then... now that that is sorted."

He immediately turned around, refusing to show emotion, and he walked off to the throne room without looking back.

Hyacinth was stunned. "O-Oh my god... I didn't think he would... actually..."

"... Treat him well, Hyacinth." River muttered. She turned around, and in a similar fashion walked away without shedding a tear, at least not in front of the polecat. "If I find you hurting him, or... or talking down to him... I will get you..."

And with that, she left, with a broken heart.

Bile came up Hyacinth's throat; she felt sick. Did she just manage to lie so well that she broke up a couple for her own selfish reasons? She thought she would enjoy being destined to be Upsilon's betrothed, but at this cost? She didn't know how to feel. She was somewhat pleased... but more haunted than anything.

She covered her mouth. She would sleep the guilt away. That always worked for her. She slipped off into the dark, to her room, and to sleep.

River made it back to her room moments later. Her eyes had no light, as if she were dead and they became glass. She opened the door, and walked in to see Elias and Amei both sitting in front of each other, the prior somehow managing to make the beads in his palm float. This caught her off guard for a moment. "Elias, why are you using your powers?"

"Amei wanted to see them, and we're all Hanyous, are we not? No reason to hide them." Elias shrugged, but the moment his gaze met hers, the beads dropped to the ground. "River, what's wrong? Did something happen?"

The echidna simply went to her bed, and flopped down face first, burying her head into a pillow. Elias sat himself by her side, and Amei crawled up the bed in curiousity. She grumbled with a muffle. "... I'm not allowed to be with Upsilon anymore..."

Elias cocked his head, and patted her back gently. "What are you talking about? I already said your relationship was fine..."

River turned up to look at him, tears welling up in her eyes. "It's not you! It's just... it's so stupid! He's betrothed now to another girl to prevent a stupid war and I didn't want to make it worse so I... I just ditched! I'm stupid!"

She smacked her forehead, and laid down again covering her face. Unsure of what to make of the situation, the wolf child curled up by her side hoping to provide some comfort. Elias stayed where he was. "River..." he mumbled. Somehow, he had felt that their relationship would not have been so easy. He sighed. "... You need to get your rest, we can speak with someone else about it in the morning. It'll be okay, I promise..."

And those were the last words uttered that night.

## After the Trauma

It was the next day. Something in the air at the castle was obviously different from before. It seemed more somber. Light did not shine through the window panes as they always did to cast brilliance against the golden metals of the castle. People seemed morose as if the death of a beloved occurred overnight.

Despite the dullness of the day, the wizard Digby floated about, flapping his arms as if he was strolling without putting his feet on the ground. He hummed a happy tune to himself. After he adjusted his wizard hat and straightened out his new blue and black jacket, he smiled before River's door, and knocked lightly.

There waited a long moment for an answer. A lasting silence. But soon enough the door began to creak open ever so slightly, revealing the little white wolf wearing new, non-tattered clothes. He rubbed his eyes, and yawned, "Oh… hi. You're one of the people I met yesterday, right?"

Digby was startled to see the young boy, but he put a smile on his face. "Yes, I am! Hello, Amei. How do you do?"

"Um…" Amei mumbled, looking away, "I'm feeling a lot better. Memory is still fuzzy though. And Riv is really upset so we've been with her all night."

"Upset?" Digby tilted his head at this and chuckled in some confusion. "I didn't see that yesterday. What's she upset about?"

"I… hmm…" Amei looked over his shoulder in concern. "I think she had to break up with her boyfriend for some reason. She cried a bit…"

Digby laughed with ease at his statement. "Ahah! For a kid, you're funny, even if that joke is a bit dark for our purposes. But really, what's she upset about?"

Amei crossed his arms and pouted, "Why don't adults ever listen?" He grumbled, "I told you, she lost her boyfriend or something. He has to marry a different girl, I think…"

Digby seemed hesitant. "Which one?"

The boy shrugged. "I don't know, she rambled a little. Something about preventing war or whatever but that's just what I heard. River is still asleep."

Digby blinked twice. His predictions were never wrong; he always saw the future with perfect clarity. Maybe he had overlooked this one moment? Maybe it was one step in the road to the pair's relationship? But he would've remembered this. But he also couldn't have been wrong. He was never wrong...

Was he?

Whatever the answer was, it was visible Digby was deeply disturbed. His happy demeanor turned gravely serious. "Can I see her?"

Amei hesitated, but soon decided. He ran back into the room and leapt up to River's bed, landing on her sleeping body. She stirred, and opened her eyes ever so slightly. "What is it…?"

The child pointed to the open door, "The wizard guy is here!"

"Wizard guy?" River sat herself up, stretching, and placed her feet on the floor. She stood up and made her way to the door, seeing Digby, "… Hi. What's going on?"

Digby grabbed onto River's shoulders and shook her. "THE END OF THE WORLD! What happened last night? You broke up with Upsilon?!"

River lurched back, barely pulling herself out of his grasp, "Digby!" She yelped, putting her hands up in defense. "Y-Yes, we had to break up. Hyacinth... she said she was sent here to court Upsilon and make peace between her kingdom and Gaiagon, I couldn't stay..."

"BUT MY PREDICTION!" Digby practically shouted, suddenly letting River go. "My predictions are never wrong; I've got a future-vision tunnel from Lady Fate HERSELF! I know all! I see all! And if you stay apart, that goes against destiny... I... I didn't see this coming. I always see everything coming. Do you know what this means? Because I don't!"

"I don't know..." River looked away, sighing. "It just means that you were wrong for once. I told you, I don't believe in the stuff you saw, so maybe that's just what it is."

"I'M NEVER WRONG!" Digby roared, almost taking offense to this. He flowed his cape outward defiantly. "Fornever ever! No, something is not right here... something evil is afoot! Hyacinth told you this? Why, she'd say anything to have Upsilon, wouldn't she? Don't take what she says blindly! Has she given you any proof?!"

River stepped back, but then quickly realized that she was backing herself into a wall. She couldn't move away from this. "I don't know, she... ugh, it just made sense. She's from the Kuikon kingdom, and I learned she's a student like me. I know that Upsilon was with their princess before, and they broke it off. I just assumed Hyacinth was brought in as a plan B..."

Digby raised a finger and wagged it. "Silly girl! Always check your sources and facts. While all of this is true, we don't know if Hyacinth is here for Upsilon. Therefore, we investigate! I fear the world might implode if we don't."

"Then what am I supposed to do?" River snapped back defensively, "I already ruined it between us, I'm the one who broke it off. There's no way he would trust me after that..."

Digby shook his head. "Upsilon will understand if Hyacinth is lying. It's worth a shot."

"How can you be so sure?" River asked, "But… again, I… I didn't want to leave him…"

"I know Upsilon," Digby insisted. "We must try!"

River shut her mouth, and kept her eyes down. "… Okay, tell me what I can do to make this work."

A pang of pain pierced Digby's heart. This was his chance to make River his and he wasted it for the good of the universe, and for his own pride. "We expose Hyacinth as a liar and confront Upsilon with the truth!"

"Do we have proof?" River questioned, "I don't know if she brought any documents, and I feel as though she may not show them if we ask…"

Digby rubbed his chin. "Um. Good question! We need her to admit it's a lie and record it. You're hydrokinetic, yeah? Up for some waterboarding?"

"What?!" River lurched and shook her head. "No! I am not going to torture her! I'd much rather sneak into her room and find evidence that way. Alright?"

"Oooooh," Digby chuckled mischievously. "I've never been in a girl's room before. Let's do it! WE START NOW!"

River sighed, glad that she could change the young man's mind. She looked to Amei to check on him before they left, "We'll be back in a bit, alright? I promise,"

The child didn't quite understand everything that was going on, but he nodded and complied as he was expected to do. River stepped past Digby and led forward. "You'll have to show me where she's staying, I don't know myself..."

"Then I would reconsider taking the lead if I were you!" Digby scoffed. He made a flourish with his cape and led the way, smirking. "Her room is further down the hall. Now, remember — if you don't believe your fate with Upsilon is right, there's always Santiago — errr, Seismo! Haha!"

River was ready to question, but soon enough she figured it wasn't worth it. She knew that he had many puzzling quirks about himself. "Okay then, let's get a move on. I'll... figure out my love life in the meantime, alright?"

"No," Digby turned around and looked into River's eyes as he floated backward. "I want to figure it out with you!" He clasped his hands together. "It'll be fun!"

"F… Fun?" River gave him a strange look, "How would you… figure it out with me?"

Digby smiled brightly. "We think about all your possible options and make a pros-and-cons chart, of course!"

"… You're going to put yourself on the pros list, aren't you?" She crossed her arms.

"Eh?" Digby seemed confused by what she meant by this, but upon analyzing her words, he sputtered out a laugh. "Oh, the lovely River. The lovely, humble River! No, I stick to the bare facts and logic. I'd be on the cons half because I'd be too awesome for you to handle. And yes, I'm humble too!"

He spun in the air once out of boredom. "A pro of having Upsilon off your back is that you don't have to deal with his mood swings! His dark past! His strangely animalistic libido! Eh?"

"Woah what?" River laughed, but nervously as she didn't know what to make of such a statement. "How do you know of his sexual ability? And what's this with mood swings and dark pasts?"

Digby smirked. "My crystal ball sees all, honey. You don't even know about his angsty backstory though? And you're dating? Hm. Maybe it really isn't meant to be!"

River sighed, and grumbled, "We've only been dating for a few days now, it's not like I'd learn everything about him right off the bat." She paused, "… What happened to him before…?"

"You would've learned had you asked *before* dating him," Digby answered. He turned around to prevent himself from seeing her face as he spoke. "His dad died a terrible death. Oouh. Brutal. He thinks his mother prefers Seismo. He will be king in the next few years. Balavan's death is imminent. I see it. Five years, seven months, thirteen days and twenty-two hours from this moment."

The girl said nothing more. Hearing all of this, she kept her head down and stared at her feet as they made their way. "I never had a reason to ask…" she muttered. She was meek, and tentative. "He might not accept me back if I still know so little about him…"

"Precisely!" Digby pointed out with a nod. He rubbed his chin again. "I haven't told him about the king thing, or Balavan's death. He shouldn't know. The king is like a father to him. You didn't make an effort to get to know him at all? Really? Hm. This could be an infatuation then... that's problematic."

"W-Well maybe he just didn't want to dump everything on me so early on," River suggested in an attempt to reason. But she had always been terrible at debates, she couldn't change his mind. "If I'm supposedly just infatuated, what does that make his feelings towards me?"

Digby sighed heavily. "A poor boy who can't see you two aren't the right fit. He might actually have feelings for you. This will crush him... again!"

River curled her hand into a fist, trying to release the tension she felt in her heart, but to no avail. "S-Shut up! You just want to swoop in when I'm alone and get with me. I'm sticking with Upsilon…"

"No," Digby shook his head calmly, unphased by River's boiling rage. "You do hold yourself in a pretty high image, eh? I'm not trying to destroy the universe for the sake of a girl... or anyone for that matter. This is much too important for other people's lives beside your own. Perhaps my prediction was..."

Digby practically shuttered and almost flickered saying this. "I-In...correct...? Ahem! But if that is the case, we should be steering you away from Upsilon. I'm unsure who to consult on this issue. I'm the top wizard here... hm..."

"I… j-just… nevermind!" River's face was red and warm from embarrassment. "We'll figure this out later. We still need to investigate Hyacinth, don't we…?"

Digby floated forward a bit more until he stopped in front of one door in particular. There was a little wooden symbol of a leaf painted green on the doorway, like a knocker. Digby turned around to River and gestured to the door. "This is her humble abode. How do you suppose we enter? I mean, I know the right answer, I see it already, but I gotta include you in this too, right?"

River paused, "Well… we open the door, don't we?" But then she looked closer at the leaf insignia painted on the door. "Unless she's in there. If so… maybe knock for safe measure, and if she answers I'll try to hide around the corner. Would that work?"

Digby shrugged. "Not what I had in mind... how very plain. But it'll work!"

He whizzed himself around to face the door and knocked twice. He seemed to rock on his feet in anticipation. After some muffled footsteps, the door opened to reveal a man with bright purple fur and dark hair.

Digby stared.

The man stared back.

Digby continued to stare.

Finally, the man dared to ask, "... Yes?" He turned his head and noticed River beside Digby. "Can I help you two?"

River froze. With the purple fur, she had startled herself into thinking she had just seen Upsilon standing in the doorway of Hyacinth's room. But upon a second of clarification she could see that this was an entirely different man with brighter colors. "Oh, u-uh… we were just looking for Hyacinth. Do you know her whereabouts?"

Digby elbowed River. "You're not gonna ask who this guy is!?"

The man blinked. "My name is Shengcai. Hyacinth is in here, but you can't see her right now."

"Why not?" The echidna pressed. "Is she still asleep?"

Shengcai shook his head. "I can't tell you. So, good-bye then."

River put her hand on the door, holding it open in case he got any ideas of slamming it in their faces. "Why aren't you able to tell us?"

Shengcai frowned at where River's hand was, but he seemed completely calm. "She doesn't want you to know. This is your signal to leave."

River looked back to Digby, unsure of where to go from here without coming off as accusatory. But it felt like her only option, other than backing off obidiently. "… No. We're not leaving until we get something close to a real answer."

Shengcai's frown deepened. "An answer to what question?"

"I *just* asked you," River insisted, "Where is Hyacinth?"

"... In here," Shengcai now seemed more confused than anything. "I *just* told you she was inside. So there's your answer. Good-bye? Please?"

"Oh…" River wanted to hit herself. Legitimately punch herself in the face so hard that it would leave a bruise.

She stepped back, leaving Digby to take care of this. "I-I'm sorry, I'm really out of it right now. Forget I said anything…"

Digby arched an eyebrow at River's erratic behavior. Then he turned to Shengcai and his tone turned gravely serious. "Shengcai Lin, yes?"

Shengcai seemed a bit startled now. "How did you know my last name?"

Digby smiled gently. "I could see it."

"What?"

"I need you to let us in," Digby pressed. He stood a little taller, forced his shoulders out more, and his smile turned into a devious grin. He seemed more powerful, and his kind demeanor was almost frightening. "The fate of the universe is at stake here. Hyacinth is in the middle of something much bigger than her. Her life is at risk... as is yours."

Shengcai tensed up. "Is that a threat?"

Digby smirked. "A fact. Another fact is I know you're up to something terrible in there with her."

Shengcai stood frozen. Finally, in an elaborate somersault, he managed to pass both Digby and River and escaped down the hallway.

River found her joints locked again. Just what was that reaction all about? Part of her didn't want to ask. She looked to Digby, and rubbed the back of her head, "Th-thank you... I'm really embarassing myself today, huh? Let's go in..."

Digby chuckled as he pushed the door open. "Yes, you are!"

The two walked in on Hyacinth face down on the floor, covered in vines and bleeding purple fluid from her wrists.

River's eyes were wide, and suddenly it had felt like all light and color had faded from the room. The polecat looked so motionless, lifeless... was she... looking at a corpse?

She felt a burning in her throat, like she was ready to throw up. She ran and knelt down beside Hyacinth, putting her hands on the vines and trying to pull them off of her. She looked to the wizard, "Digby! Hunt down Shengcai, now!"

"Wait," Digby put his hand up to stop her. "I think she's alive."

He stepped closer and bent down. The polecat didn't seem to move at first, but as Digby tapped one of her ears, it twitched. Digby turned back to River. "She's alive. I don't know what to make of this though. Man, I'm really losing my touch... help me get these plants off her, *wood* you? Haha."

"Digby! She's freaking dying and you're making puns?! Th-That's really sick..." River grimaced, and pulled more on the vines. She was able to tear off some, but there were still many to go from here on out. Her body was beginning to shake from all the stress. "Do something!"

Digby shrugged. "As I see things, she'll survive, so don't freak out," he said. He threw the rest of the vines off of her body. Afterward, he pushed Hyacinth over onto her back and examined her face. She was out cold, that was for sure.

Then he grabbed her arms and examined the cuts. There was actually red blood deep in the flesh, but something new and inky blue mixed in. Digby rose an eyebrow. "Hm? That's suspect. I think that Shengcai guy put something into her body. This doesn't look natural... or poisonous, necessarily. It's not festering."

"Then what is it?" River asked, unable to peel her eyes away from the girl on the floor. "Why would he do something like this? Is she in pain?"

Digby nodded. "Probably in pain given her wrists are slit. We should take her to the infirmary and make sure she's not gonna bleed out. As for the substance, it's kinda gooey. I don't really know what it is. Dee can analyze it maybe."

River knew she wasn't strong enough to carry Hyacinth alone. She didn't have the upper body strength. "I'm sorry again, but can you help me with her…?"

Digby sighed. He snappepd his finger and Hyacinth began to float in midair as Digby did. However, Digby's eyes were closed and he seemed to be focusing intently. "Tell me the way out. When I lift other things, it's easier when I close my eyes..."

"Huh… that was unexpected," River remarked. But carefully, she actually reached her hand down, but hesitated. "Would it be safe for me to hold your hand and guide you that way?"

Digby looked to River with some surprise that she offered this. But he knew it would help, so he nodded and held out his hand. "That would be best, actually. Thank you."

River firmly grasped his hand, not taking the time to make it sweet and gentle. The time was urgent. She pulled, and lead the way for him. She remembered where the infirmary was this time, and it felt strange to know she would have to visit there two days in a row for such emergencies. Minutes later they arrived…

Of course, of all the people who had to be there at that time, Upsilon stood in the main doorway, speaking with one of the nurses about something that seemed of some importance. However, the dark mink couldn't miss River's bright fur color... or Digby's galactic cloak... or Hyacinth floating in midair.

Upsilon's jaw dropped. He didn't even have time to feel awkward about River being there, but he noticed River holding onto Digby's hand, and his expression turned sour. "What is the meaning of this?"

"Hyacinth's injured, and she needs urgent help." River answered, absolutely devoid of nonsense. This urgency, this seriousness, acted like a barrier between her emotions and her spoken words. Even with Upsilon there she couldn't just put another girl's safety on hold.

River raised her free hand, calling over a nurse, "Miss!" She beckoned, "Her wrists are slit, and she has some sort of blue-ish substance in her wounds…"

The nurses rushed over to examine Hyacinth by taking her from midair and moving her onto a stretcher to put her into the urgent care room. Once this was done, Digby rolled his shoulders and opened his eyes. He seemed somewhat weakened, as holding her up had taken some focus. But he seemed more tense when he turned to River and then to Upsilon. "So..."

Upsilon looked to their hands. "Oh."

River let go of Digby, and now her hands were on her hips. "What? He needed to be guided and I wasn't going to waste precious time by giving him confusing auditory directions." She then crossed her arms, "Also a man named Shengcai is targeting her. He dashed out of the scene when we found Hyacinth, and was with her while she lay injured on the floor."

Upsilon glared at first at how nonchalant River was being. But when he heard the man's name, he settled into a nasty glare. "Shengcai Lin is in the castle!? Not for long... which direction did he head off to?" He began to make his way toward the door. "I must head for the armory."

"Unfortunately… I didn't see. He went off so fast, and I was caught off guard by Hyacinth…" she sighed, finally releasing some of her tension. "You know this man?"

Upsilon turned around to face her and gave her the most serious look he could muster. "Shengcai Lin is an escaped fugitive. He was originally charged with treason; he plotted the assassination of Our Majesty Balavan. Curses...! I must find Lunea. She knows his whereabouts."

"A-An assassin…?" River tentatively questioned. "You um… you wouldn't suppose that he's paired with Morgrim, right?"

The dark mink beckoned River and Digby to follow him as he practically stomped down the hallway to the armory. "We know Shengcai has some contact with the Infactuates, and it is suspected they are scheming some plot to take out King Balavan, I myself, or both of us. It is strange how he has targeted Hyacinth..."

Digby looked to River. "The Infactuates is a group of criminals in this city. Well... more like a trio. Morgrim's in it."

"A trio…?" River followed along, trying to keep up with them. "Who is the third one?"

Digby chuckled. "You mean the other two? Morgrim is one. The second one is a man named Slinger. Arrested for trafficking of other persons; real nasty guy. He comes from a crime family syndicate. And the third... Waverly. She's..."

"A serial killer," Upsilon answered harshly. "Her next victim is somewhere in Belventia; that's why she's here."

The girl kept her mouth shut. She knew she was in no place to add commentary on such awful things. She couldn't. Too afraid to say much of anything as she has embarassed herself for the past two days. "Any clue who her victim is…?"

Upsilon grunted, "Someone in the castle. Our lead detective and Lunea is on this case and is working closely with me in ridding this city of Waverly's torment. But I must put the castle on lockdown to find Shengcai. River, Digby, can you go to Lunea's office and inform her of Shengcai's appearance?"

Digby rose an eyebrow. "Can't you just call her?"

"No," Upsilon answered. "She has no telephone. She is old-fashioned in that sense, and I appreciate that."

"Don't vocalize how hot and bothered you are," Digby rolled his eyes and turned to River. "You can stay here if you want."

"I, um…" River hesitated, unsure if she could do anything to improve their situation. "I want to help. But I don't want to mess things up…"

Digby chuckled. "You can't mess up going to talk someone! You'll be fine."

"I've messed up before…" River sighed, but laughed with him anyways. "Let's go."

### The P.I.'s Office

Digby and River walked down the main street of Gaiagon where Sigma's bakery was located. The sky was a strange purple-gray and not many people were out. After all, it was nearing dusk. They passed the area of the town square where most of the people were located and headed instead deeper into one of the back alleyways. The shadows casted from the other buildings made the deserted street dark.

The only light came from a small white light hanging over a wood and glass door. Gold writing on the glass said:

*Detective Lunea Ray Truehart*

*Private Investigator of Belventia, Gaiagon*

and a phone number for contact information. Had the writing not been there, Digby would've missed the building entirely. There was nothing particularly noteworthy about it.

Digby turned to River and smiled. "Ready to meet the female Upsilon?"

"A female Upsilon?" The echidna repeated. She gave an odd look, but figured nothing of it. If this woman was anything like Upsilon, she may enjoy her company. "Yes, I'm ready."

Digby turned the door handle and entered. The room was a foyer; nothing was particularly special about it except for the fact that it was extremely dark inside. There was a staircase that led up to some attic door and behind the staircase was an open door.

Digby ventured past the front door and floated carelessly through the open door. He found a single solitary wooden desk in the center of the room and two red plush chairs before it. A woman sat atop the desk and seemed to be combing cautiously through files and files of documents. Her jet black hair fell over her face in thick waves. From her red leather attire and boots, she seemed more like a ranch woman than anything.

As she looked through the papers, her ears twitched, signaling someone was in the room with her. She tilted her head up and closed the files shut. "May ah help you?" she asked in a thick southern drawl. She seemed somewhat annoyed by their presence.

River followed behind Digby, approaching the woman at the desk. She stopped, bowed her head politely in greeting. "You are miss Lunea?" She asked to confirm, "We need help. We encountered a man named Shengcai, and Upsilon told us you could help find him."

Lunea perked up and stood away from the files. "Where was he found? And who are you?"

"I am River, an exchange student," she introduced herself. "He was found in the room of another foreign girl in the castle, and ran from us moments before we saw her nearly dead body…"

Lunea stepped quickly over to a hat stand by the doorway. It contained a fuzzy beige winter coat, and she slipped it over her leather shirt as she headed out the door. Digby tilted his head, surprised she wasn't too warm. Lunea turned to River. "Alright. Apologies for the lack of a formal introduction, ma'am. Ahm Lunea Truehart. You must've known from the sign on mah door... I need to know more about you, though. If Shengcai went after one foreigner, he may want somethin for you."

"Y-You think so?" River tensed at the thought of this. It seemed like a possibility. But after seeing the state Hyacinth was in, she was terrified imagining her wrists bleeding, poison running through her. "Please, I'll tell you everything you ask if you can help us."

Lunea nodded and they walked down the main street together, her heels stomping loudly. She gave River a pointed look. "Are you connected t' Upsilon in any way? Beyond an acquaintanceship?"

Digby chuckled. "You've got some clairvoyance, eh?"

Lunea shook her head. "Nah. The Infactuates are targetin' people close t' him. Ah gotta know."

River held her arms. "I'm his girlfriend… i-in a way… it's complicated right now…"

Lunea rose her eyebrows. "How complicated? Ah didn't know he was seein' anyone."

"I uh… I had to leave him, because of Hyacinth. She's the girl who was attacked…" River hunched over slightly. She looked smaller, more vulnerable. "I was scared, and confused… kind of put on the spot. I'm not totally sure what Upsilon thinks of me now…"

Lunea nodded, somewhat understanding the description. "Errr... knowin' him, mad as hell? Why'd Hyacinth make you two split?"

"She told me that she was meant to be betrothed to Upsilon, to strengthen the connection of their kingdoms…" River couldn't look Lunea in the eyes. "I was so stupid that I didn't even question it, I didn't know if she was lying or not…"

"Hm." Lunea stepped a bit farther from River. "That *was* kinda stupid. No matter. We can fix et. And what exactleh did Shengcai do to Hyacinth? Ah need all the details. Ah have a feeling he's done this before..."

"When we found Hyacinth, she had vines wrapped around her. Her wrists were slit, and she had some sort of… purple-ish poison in them." River informed. "I'm surprised she was still alive…"

Lunea suddenly stopped in her tracks. She held her strong arm to prevent River from continuing on and instead looked her in the eyes. "Are you serious? Purple-ish poison? He's usin' the gu again... this ain't good at all. This is terrible."

Digby seemed curious as he floated in place. "Goo?"

"Gee-you," Lunea pronounced. "A special type ah poison from the country he originates from. He used that to try 'n' kill the king last year... the poison, in excess amounts, kills ya. In minute traces, it corrupts the victim. Psychological damage. King Balavan went on a rampage even when the nurses thought they'na flushed all the gu outta his system."

River shivered with the chill that ran down her spine. "That's awful… and what that means for Hyacinth…" she muttered, shaking her head. "I just don't understand. You said they were targeting those close to Upsilon… why?"

Lunea coughed. "Upsilon, err... he has a history with the Infactuates. They got a vendetta against him."

"A vendetta…" River repeated, thinking this over. She looked to Digby. "There has to be some way we can protect his family and ourselves from an attack. I don't want to see another person hurt…"

Digby shook his head. "He's the protector of his family. It's very doubtful he would want to be protected."

"Then what can we do?" River asked, "I don't want him to keep up all this responsibility alone. But Lunea, is there any other information we can give to help?"

Digby shrugged. "We can keep an eye on him."

Lunea looked off to the side and finally began walking again after a long pause. "Ah suppose... have you seen who he trains with so early in th' mornin'?"

"I don't believe he does. He's alone from what I know…" River shrugged. "But I watch him myself when he's training in the morning."

Lunea seemed hesitant to continue pressing. "No black 'n' white girls wit long hair hangin' around? Ya sure?"

"I… no? I don't know what you mean…" River backed away again, "Honestly this whole fuckin' day I've been getting characters mixed up so are we talking about Upsilon or Shengcai right now? My writer is so dumb…"

Lunea was appalled at the cursing. "Pardon?"

Digby was unimpressed and looked to River. "Hey, only I can do that, it doesn't make sense with you Riv."

Lunea threw her hands up to stop the two. "Y'all need ta make sense to me if ahm gonna help ya. Ahm talkin' about Upsilon. Has he been trainin' wit someone of that description?"

"Upsilon did it too…" River corrected Digby, and crossed her arms. "I'm sorry about that. But no, he hasn't. At least to my knowledge."

Digby put his hand up to answer. "I saw someone like that once! They were in a tiffy over something."

"Waverly!" Lunea and Digby exclaimed in unison. When this occurred, Lunea looked to Digby with intense anger. "Then why didn't ya say anythin' to me earlier!? How long ago was this!?"

Digby shrugged nonchalantly. "A month ago. If I told you about her being there, I would've messed with fate. We wouldn't have had this plot point to try and sort out!"

As Digby rolled onto his stomach in midair and put his face in his hands playfully, Lunea slapped a palm to her forehead. "For heaven's sake... well, River, maybe we should be askin' Upsilon what this is all about. Sounds like he's in cahoots. I hate to investigate on him, he's mah bud. But he's lookin' pretty suspect right about now. And as for you, Digby, I should be chargin' you with withholdin' evidence on a case! You know ah've been trackin' Waverly for the past couple'a months."

Digby chuckled. "Well, now we have something to roleplay about, so you're welcome."

Lunea was practically screaming, "WHAT THE HELL ARE Y'ALL SAYIN'?!"

River put her hands up, "Sorry, sorry. Let's get back on topic. I guess we should investigate Upsilon then?"

Lunea panted and finally calmed down. "Thank ya kindly. Now... yes. But he may get offended if it seems like we're investigatin' him."

"Maybe there's a way I could get through to him…" River mentioned, "I don't think it would work, knowing what I've done… but anything is worth a shot."

Digby got between the two women and poked River's shoulder. "Maybe I should do it? He seems kind of mad at you."

"That would be better," River had to admit, dejectedly standing back. "I don't know if I'd be able to talk to him about this after last night…"

Digby used a gentle hand and tilted River's chin up. He didn't mean for it to be creepy or even forceful; he just hoped River would be comforted a bit. "Hey, don't be so fatalistic! I'm sure you would, and I'm sure he'll forgive you and all will be well. But Upsilon... you gotta give him time to cool off, yeah?"

River sighed, putting on a smile under the hope that it could make her feel better, but it didn't. At least knowing she had some of Digby's support was still comforting. "Okay. Let's go back and talk to him…"

### Return to the Knight

The trio made their way back to the castle eventually. All was quiet as it had been before, and rain started to pour outside the castle. The sound of it practically reverberated through the castle halls. Lunea closed her eyes and smiled dreamily. "Love the sound of it. Where do y'all reckon Upsilon is?"

Digby tilted his head. "Ah..."

"I… can't quite remember…" River mumbled. She looked back into her memories, trying to find anything. "He was putting the castle on lockdown wasn't he? Does that give a clue?"

Digby snapped his fingers. "Aha! I believe we should check the armory. He must be debriefing the other recruits."

"Then let's check it out," River figured, "He may still be there. We weren't gone for that long."

Digby nodded and the three of them moved toward the armory area. Surprisingly, the castle was pretty empty except for the usual guards on post. As they neared the training room, a young boy with dark hair and a white streak ran, large spear in hand, for the gardens. Digby tried to catch his attention. "Ah, Lee! Where is everyone, man?"

The boy named Lee turned his head and saluted to Digby shakily. "O-Oh! Outside in the gardens, sir! They caught Morgrim there!"

River halted in astoundment. There was no way, was there? Impossible! That man was impossible to to track nevermind capturing him. "H-How? Are we allowed to see?"

Lee was a bit unsure, so he shrugged with hesitation. "I think so...? I-I hope so. I don't want Sir Arkanov mad at me... they caught him disguised as the baker-... erm, you, Miss Sigma."

"Just Sigma please!" However, Sigma seemed disturbed by this fact. "Me, though? Eugh, he seems to really like dressing up as me! Creepy. This is like the second or third time."

"… Sigma?" River lowered her brows, stepping back cautiously. "When did you get here…?"

Sigma seemed offended. She crossed her arms and frowned. "Okay, I assure you, they quizzed me enough times to prove I'm the real one!"

Lee trained his spear on her now. "We can never be sure now..."

Sigma rolled her eyes, but chuckled a little at this. "River, I lent you an outfit for Upsilon's date. I'm sure Morgrim doesn't know that."

"Oh…" River breathed out in relief. "I'm sorry, just a bit too wary sometimes. Anyways we should check it out. Sigma, did you learn anything new about what's going on?"

Sigma nodded. "No biggie. Uh, Morgrim's subdued. They're throwing him in the castle dungeons now. Meanwhile, they think they can pry some info out of him on the other Infactuates?"

Lunea rubbed her hands together. "Interrogatin' is mah specialty. I can help with that."

Sigma gave a thumbs-up and turned to River. "What are you guys gonna do?"

"Digby was planning on speaking to Upsilon, and we've already got Lunea with us…" River muttered, holding her arm, "It's best I don't intervene with that. I was considering seeing Amei again, if he's any better now."

Sigma smiled. "Can I go with you? I should stay out of the knight business."

"Of course," River beckoned the other girl along. "Lunea, Digby, we'll meet up again later, alright?"

Lunea nodded. Digby seemed a bit more hesitant, but he nodded as well. "See you later! Have fun with Amei..." he said.

River waved a hand goodbye to them. As they split ways, she only looked ahead of herself, breathing out a sigh. She said nothing for the time being...

Sigma walked alongside River. She could easily note the change in River's body language and general demeanor, so she gently put a hand on River's shoulder. "You alright?"

"... Is it pathetic to break it off with a guy the day after you got together?" She asked, keeping her gaze away from Sigma.

Sigma's jaw dropped. "Don't tell me you actually..."

"… Hyacinth told me she was sent by the Kuikon kingdom to marry Upsilon, and that I was jeopardizing the relations between their countries…" River had her hand on her own shoulder, closing her eyes to hide herself from judgement. "Like an idiot I believed her without a second thought. I didn't want anyone to get hurt, but Upsilon…"

River wiped something from her eye. "Now I've hurt him…"

Sigma winced and sucked in a hard breath. She even bit her fist. "Ahh... yikes, I'm sorry. Hyacinth does have a tendency to lie..."

"Maybe it's better that Upsilon be with a smarter girl anyways…" River shuddered, unable to look. "He wouldn't be happy with someone so gullible…"

"Upsilon won't be happy with a girl as negative as you," Sigma chided. Then she stopped. "Actually. He's negative too. You're perfect for each other. Have you even tried talking to him yet? You won't know unless you try."

"He's busy…" River figured, mumbling. "When I last saw him, he looked really upset. But I didn't take the time to talk about it because it was an emergency…"

Sigma practically pulled River back. "BAD! We must talk to him in person. This is essential."

River was halted to a stop, her eyes wide realizing how affirmative Sigma was being. No way she could slip out of this one and retreat to her shell. "I... I-I can't, this won't work. He wouldn't want to see me..."

Sigma grabbed harder onto River's sleeve and dragged her along. She seemed determined and utterly sure of what was necessary. "You really won't know unless you try. Right?"

River breathed in sharply, trying to pull back but found Sigma's grip was strong. She wanted to get away so desperately, but there was no escape. No running away from this confrontation. "S-Sigma, please..."

The yellow mink wasn't even budging. She smiled warmly, almost sinisterly, as if holding River against her will pleased her. "Please, River. I can't have your relationship with him go down the drain..."

River sniffled, wiping her eye again, and let her arms go limp. She was defeated, and still utterly terrified. "O-Okay, fine!" She stuttered out, "Just… if this fails, I don't want to get involved again…"

"Huh?" Sigma seemed confused. "What do you mean you don't want to get involved again?"

"I don't want to be around him if this fails. I couldn't look at him knowing what I've done…" River sighed, "But let's just go…"

Sigma nodded and ventured forth back to the gardens where the others were. She felt a pang of guilt course through her for having River confront Upsilon, but she knew in her heart it was necessary. "But aren't you willing to risk failure if it means possible success in the end?"

River kept her eyes low, her long quills draped over her face. "Sigma…" she muttered, "This means a lot to me, and with my circumstances, there aren't that many 'fish in the sea'. I'm scared that if I lose him, I won't have anyone ever again…"

Sigma suddenly stopped pouting and seemed more confused. "Oh, well, I wouldn't keep pursuing him just because you're afraid of being alone. That's not fair to him..."

"I-It's not just that though! I don't want to be alone and I don't want to make him hurt either-" River smacked her forehead, stepping away from the girl. "I still have nothing figured out. I've been just a nuisance. Just… stop trying to help me. I'm not worth your effort…"

Sigma now seemed annoyed. This was a first. "If you keep holding yourself like that, how do you expect someone to see yourself? You've got to have confidence."

"… Let's just get this overwith…" River gave up, and walked ahead of Sigma, saying nothing more.

Sigma frowned. She hated seeing negativity in others. They approached the garden nonetheless. Digby stood by one of the topiaries leading to the main platform in the center of the garden. When he saw River and Sigma, he smiled brightly. Then he saw River's expression and his face fell.

Sigma tried to smile to lighten the mood. "How's it going?"

Digby shrugged. "They've moved to the dungeon. Upsilon is over there, Morgrim managed to punch him so he's in a foul mood."

River didn't comment on that, and was struggling to keep her mouth shut before she blurted out more idiocy. She merely nodded and spoke in minimal terms. "Can you take me to him?"

Digby cringed. "Ya sure? He may flip."

"Just..." River shuddered, "Take me to him, please..."

Digby glanced over to Sigma, but she shrugged. She had no clue why River was this way. Seeing how she wouldn't change her mind, Digby gestured to the center of the garden and walked to it.

The central stone benches surrounded a grand topiary display and a large white fountain overflowing with water, similar to the one in the town center. The rose bushes, trees, and other foliage seemed to slouch into the corners of the open area to emphasize this one central structure. It was truly magnificent, despite the harsh weather and the circumstances of what happened beforehand. The dark knight sat on one of these benches. He clutched his right eye.

As Digby approached, Upsilon's ears flinched, and he turned his head to see the wizard. "Ah, Digby. You are back. Did you send the troops to the dungeons?"

Digby nodded and turned back to River. "Uh, yep."

"Much thanks." He took his hand off his eye to reveal a very dark bruise, the one Morgrim produced. When this happened, he noticed Sigma, and smiled gently to her in greeting. Then he saw River and his face fell. "..."

River's spine stiffened like ice. She could only take two steps forward towards Upsilon, until her fear couldn't take her any further. She inhaled a sharp breath, and suddenly lowered herself. She bowed before him, but not in an exactly respectful intention. Her head was so low that it looked as if she were submitting herself to him.

To afraid to look him in the eye, she stuttered out, "U-Upsilon... I'm... I'm sorry..."

Upsilon was confused, as were Sigma and Digby. The dark mink looked to them and then down to River. "River... you do not need to be. You are doing what is best for this country. I thank you for that."

River stood herself up and shook her head defiantly. But the moment she saw him again she felt as though she had shrunk. "N-No, I believed her without evidence and I backed out like a coward…"

She lowered her head again, "I do not blame you if you resent me…"

This cut Upsilon's tension. "Y-You mean to say Hyacinth deceived us? She lied?"

"N-No!" River interrupted, her hands up like a shield. "At least… I myself am unsure. She didn't give solid evidence… b-but that's beside the point. I must apologize for what I've done to you. I shouldn't have left you…"

Now Upsilon was even more confused. "But if she is telling the truth... is that not for the best of the country? You are confusing me."

"I… I'm not here to debate over truths and lies…" River stepped back, knowing she had derailed this, possibly ruining their reconciliafion. "I meant… I just… I left too quickly in a panic. I didn't take time to think anything over…"

Upsilon finally understood and nodded once. "... I see. I... I believe it would prove beneficial if we sought out Hyacinth to deptermine the validity of her concerns... yes?"

"Isn't she still recovering?" River asked, "She may not be able to give an answer…"

Upsilon nodded. "Once she has awoken, we shall question her."

"Agreed," River's voice was firm. But before Upsilon she still felt unsure if they could reconcile. "I still feel remorse… are you angry…?"

Upsilon nodded again. "Flaming rage. More confusion, I would say. Do I not hide it well?"

"I…" River mumbled, fiddling with her hands nervously, "I'm surprised you haven't taken it out on me. After everything…"

"That would not be a very noble or knightly thing to do," he said. "I am to be cordial at all times, in all spheres of life — even... er, romantic entanglements."

"You really are too kind…" River stepped back further staring at her feet. She held her hands together, "Heh… I don't deserve you…"

Upsilon's eyes widened in surprise. "You do not have much self-esteem, do you?" he remarked.

At this, Sigma took Digby by his torso, carried him under her arm, and proceeded to flee the scene. "E-Erm, we'll leave you to it...!"

River glanced briefly at the duo's getaway, but thought little of it. She shrugged weakly. "It's obvious, huh?" She sighed, "I get like this when things fall apart…"

Upsilon gestured to the spot on the bench next to him. "Fall apart?"

Recognizing his invitation, River smiled if only for a moment in gratitude, and sat herself next to him. Her expression fell. "I hurt you… I let Shengcai get away with what he had done to Hyacinth… I've been failing everything all day."

She put her legs up, curling them towards her body like a fetal position. "I don't know how other people can cope with failure so well. How can someone shrug off the fact that they've caused so much trouble for others?"

Upsilon shrugged. He believed he did most things rightly and correctly, so he had to ponder this question momentarily. Finally, he believed he came up with an appropriate answer. "The willingness to not make the same mistake again? Perhaps one does not simply 'shrug off' what they have done. Rather, they learn from it... it is alright if you falter. I believe you must try to better yourself from it, however..."

River said nothing more. She felt a little more courage, enough to lean against Upsilon with her vulnerable emotions. "So… I won't feel better, but I can at least prevent it from happening again?"

"Yes," Upsilon ventured. "Perhaps knowing you can prevent the same mistake twice is what makes you feel better as well."

"… Thank you, Upsilon…" River muttered, leaning her head on his shoulder. "I've never had someone to talk to about this, not even Elias…"

Upsilon didn't move his shoulder from River. He was furious, but he knew if he didn't comfort her, she would tumble into despair. He nodded. "Why not Elias?"

"He doesn't know how to handle emotions either," River shrugged, her soft voice wavering. "I'm sorry for making you talk to me after everything. I'm sure you have a lot to say too…"

"No," Upsilon said. "I do not like speaking of such matters."

"You don't have to," River's shoulders finally relaxed, "But I want to be here for you too. Even if you are angry with me..."

Upsilon insisted with a shake of his head. "I find that... if I start, I delve into a tangent... which evolves into a rage. I shall refrain."

"But you shouldn't bottle that rage in…" River suggested, "If you let frustration be, then it will only grow worse. It needs to be let out whenever necessary."

Upsilon shook his head again. "I have my own methods of dealing with my emotions that do not involve verbal confrontation."

River retracted, but she understood. "Okay… I respect your different methods. Just… take good care of yourself… please."

At this, the dark mink gave a gentle smile. In actuality, he was deeply aggravated. "Pardon me... I believe I am still upset from finding Morgrim from earlier..."

"The fact that you caught him is amazing to me. It felt like he was impossible to capture…" River awed, but staring at his black eye she began to grow concern, "But it looks like he got you pretty bad. Does it still hurt?"

"No..." Upsilon winced. "Alright, yes. He has no formal fighting training yet he managed to land a hit on me. It is quite upsetting."

River raised a hand, and gently placed it on his back. "Sometimes people can land a lucky hit. But that doesn't make you any worse of a knight. The fact that you caught him is what matters. How did you find him anyways?"

"Every time Morgrim morphs, the appearance he takes on is imperfect," Upsilon explained. "He can never change form to the exact appearance of someone else. He changed to Sigma... and her eyes were gray."

"Woah, really? I… I never noticed…" River said incredulously. She smacked her forehead, "I'm such a dimwit sometimes. Had I known, heh, I could have beaten you to the catch…"

"No," Upsilon shook his head, "I would notice first, the same happens with my shadow illusions."

"Your illusions?" River asked, "I don't think I've seen them in action before. What are they like?"

"They are like me," Upsilon explained. He frowned. "You have never seen them? They are in my image to confuse my opponents."

"I haven't seen you use them… have I?" River asked, more intrigued, "Either way… that sounds really cool. I didn't think you were that powerful…"

Upsilon smirked. This praise was cheering him up perfectly. "Thank you. I can show you, some time perhaps..."

River smiled shyly, brushing a quill out of her face, "Would you be able to show me right now…?"

"Yes," Upsilon answered, "But I believe a more pressing issue is questioning Hyacinth."

"Of course," River nodded in understanding. "But we don't know when she will be well again…"

Upsilon stood up from the bench. He felt somewhat shy for doing this, but he knew he must uphold chivalry, so he let down a hand to help River up. "We can check."

River gingerly touched his hand, and pulled herself up to her feet. She looked relieved to have him with her again. "Let's go then. I… can only hope the best for her condition."

Upsilon nodded as he walked toward the infirmary. "I as well. I do not like her as a person, but I do not wish ill of her, you see?"

"I freaked when I saw what Shengcai did to her. No one deserves that pain…" River shook her head, but resonated with his ideals. "And… I remember Lunea mentioning the poison affected her brain. Do you think that would cause a problem with her answers?"

"No," Upsilon shook his head. "It affects the peripheral nervous system, not the central. She should be thinking alright."

"I've never been good at anatomy…" River chuckled weakly, but continued their straightforward path to the infirmary…

Upsilon smiled. "The peripheral nervous system is made of the nerves that are in her limbs beside her head."

"Right, right..." River laughed again, even weaker in her embarassment. She didn't want to revel in it any longer. "Ah... ahem, anyways, let's go on, shall we?"

The two made it to the infirmary room after a minute of walking in silence. It was just as quiet within the room as their walk had been. Hyacinth was alone on one of the cots. She was hooked up to an IV, but her head was down as she sat up. She stared down at her fiddling fingers.

Upsilon turned to River. "Ready?"

River peeked in, and she felt her heart slow. Her hesitation was apparent in her shaky little hands, which she fruitlessly attempted to hide behind her back. "A-After you..."

Upsilon trudged forth. "Hello, Hyacinth."

The polecat tilted her head up at the two upon hearing her name. When she saw Upsilon and river, she felt fearful. She knew she was cornered. "H-Hello... erm, what is the meaning of this?"

River approached carefully, cautious, but silent. She bowed in respect to the young woman, "Hyacinth," she greeted, "We just… wanted to ask some questions… are you alright with that?"

Hyacinth tilted her head. "Why wouldn't I be?"

"Well, it isn't pleasant to be interrogated after an attack like that..." River sat herself down at the foot of Hyacinth's cot. She was scared to keep constant eye contact, so instead she stared down at her twiddling thumbs. "Hyacinth, we were wondering... you weren't lying about being sent to betrothe Upsilon... were you?"

Hyacinth smiled. "I was."

The echidna girl sighed, and looked away, yet she smiled back in response. As if she had accepted a defeat. "Well aren't you proud of yourself? You made a fool of me…"

She glanced back, staring at Hyacinth's bandaged wounds. "I am upset, but… thankful, in a way. Indirectly, you saved me from being in your exact place right now. Did anyone inform you of how you ended up in here?"

"Eh...?" Hyacinth seemed confusing used. She shook her head. "I have no clue what you mean. I know I got hurt, but not much else... you made a fool of yourself?"

"You were attacked by someone named Shengcai. Turns out, he and Upsilon..." she glanced briefly to the mink, but dwelled no further. "... Don't have the best history. He's possibly targeting people close to him, and with what you did, you've made yourself a target. I'm sorry it had to happen to you..."

Hyacinth blinked. She seemed to recognize the name, but she didn't seem fearful, remorseful, or any sort of negative emotion. She seemed happy. "It's worth it."

"No, it's not," River crossed her arms. "I'm not going to let you risk your life because you still have the hots for Upsilon."

Suddenly, Hyacinth's gaze turned serious and daringly so. "You can't *let me* do anything. You don't control me."

"No, but I can push you in the right direction. You shouldn't throw away your safety for a boy so quickly," River looked down with stern discipline, as if she were staring at a child. "And since we know you lied now, Upsilon isn't obliged to be betrothed to you. He keeps his distance from you, and you don't get hurt."

Hyacinth smiled again. "Just because you say it doesn't make it so. He hates you..."

River looked to Upsilon for confirmation, solely to prove a point. "Would you stay with her even if you're not betrothed?"

Upsilon shook his head and laughed. "Ha! God no."

Hyacinth seemed crushed. Suddenly, she curled up into a ball and brought her legs close. She shook her head. "Um... River, don't put him up to this."

"It's his own choice." River declared, "This is for your safety. Please, your life is worth more than unrequited feelings…"

Hyacinth smirked. "That's what you're saying because you're jealous..."

"Projecting much?" River sighed, "I just want you to stay alive."

"Why?" Hyacinth asked. She seemed genuinely curious. "If you're so keen on Upsilon, why do you want me alive?"

River rolled her shoulders back, looking away from the polecat. "All life is precious, including yours, Hyacinth. You're just as much of a person as I am."

Hyacinth smiled a bit at this. "You're kinder than I am."

She seemed a bit tense and curled up into a ball again. "Well... what do you want me to do? Renounce my ownership of Upsilon...?"

River shook her head, smiling just slightly. "He'll make that decision for himself who he wants. But for now…" she looked to the mink temporarily, "It may be safest if we both keep ourselves at a distance, until we have your attacker under control."

"Okay," Hyacinth nodded at this. "And then Upsilon can be with me."

"Not quite..." Upsilon conceded.

Hyacinth ignored this comment. "How do we find Shengcai?"

"I am not sure, but we have Lunea on the case." River informed, setting her hands in her lap, "She's a detective, by the way."

"Lunea?!" Hyacinth screeched. She recoiled at the thought of this. "Eugh! Are you saying that big brute of a woman is going to interrogate me?!"

"If you're able to provide more evidence, then yes." River shrugged, "And what's so wrong with Lunea? She was nice when I met her…"

Hyacinth growled. "She's in cohorts with Waverly."

The girl inched back, stiffening. "What would make you say that…?"

With some resolve, Hyacinth looked back to River. "I went to visit Lunea once, when she was just a deputy sheriff at the neighboring town, Pediaso. They were in a cell together... close. Doing unholy, homosexual things! I... assume. I didn't see it."

Finally, Upsilon was annoyed. "Do not be so close-minded, Hyacinth. Regardless, I do not believe Lunea would do such a thing. She despises Waverly."

Hyacinth ignored this to focus on River. "I wouldn't trust someone so close to the enemy."

The girl raised a brow at the polecat, partly disgusted and astounded. "Now I think that's jumping to conclusions if you didn't see it yourself. We won't force you near her if you don't want to, but she is essential to the investigation."

"She has to interrogate me!" Hyacinth exclaimed. "She will be near me. And I will HATE every minute of it."

"Then suck it up," River finally had to give up her calmer tone, letting in to harshness. "You're going to have to deal with it like it or not."

Hyacinth whined, "Fine. What now?"

River looked at Upsilon now, knowing he was more involved in this whole situation than she was herself. "We have Lunea and others continue investigating. Morgrim's been captured too, so that may speed up the process."

Upsilon nodded at this and began to get involved in the conversation again. "Lunea shall interrogate you to find what you know of Shengcai. His actions, primarily, but also if you have any history with the man. Morgrim is captured. Then capturing Shengcai is of highest priority for her."

He turned to River. "She may need to speak to both of us as well."

River nodded and understood, with no further elaboration. She finally smiled ever so slightly, but only for him. "Got it, I'll tell her everything I know. I just… hope that you'll have an easy time as well."

"Me?" Upsilon seemed curious and dipped his head a bit lower. "Why do you worry for me?"

River zipped her mouth shut all of a sudden. She wasn't sure if she should press any further. Feigning ignorance, she shrugged and smiled again, "I'm hoping the best, that's all. I've just heard many bad stories about the wrong people being accused from back home…"

Upsilon nodded at this. "You speak from experience, I presume?"

"Heh, no. Just stories." River assured, "Don't know if it's common around here…"

"Never!" Upsilon denied and shook his head firmly. "We pride ourselves on justice and truth in the investigation of criminals. We try to dispel rumors, not instigate them."

"Then that's great," River clasped her hand together, "Won't have to worry about you being dragged off to prison…"

Upsilon chuckled. "No, my dear, 'tis most likely myself that shall be imprisoned."

"Well my sire," she giggled back, "I'll get my knuckles bruised to make sure that won't happen."

Upsilon blinked. He didn't know why she started to call him "sire." Clearly, the joke went over his head. "That will not be necessary; Lunea and I have come to an agreement of sorts."

River's heart deflated just slightly. But no matter, maybe she just needed to work on her humor. "Right, right. Agreement?"

He bristled. Perhaps he shouldn't have spoken. "Yes..."

River could just taste the terrible awkwardness in the air. She struggled to force out a laugh. "Ahaha… um… what is that agreement…?"

Upsilon crossed his arms and looked away. "N-Not an illegal one, if that is why you are so persistent in knowing...!"

"Just curious," The girl shrugged, "Anyways, at least we have our answer now. Hyacinth…" she referred the polecat, "I wish you a speedy recovery."

Hyacinth blew out air. "Die."

"… Wow okay," River stood up, sighing in disappointment. She made her way to the door. "No point sticking around if that's how you're going to act."

Upsilon followed quickly after her. He shot a death glare over his shoulders as the two left the infirmary. Then he looked to her. He seemed somewhat fearful with his brows furrowed, but then he reverted back to his usual poker face when he realized he was showing too much. "I apologize for her childishness."

River walked slowly. She nudged him gently with her shoulder, letting out a sigh of air. "It's okay. I didn't expect much from her anyways…"

He nodded. "Sadly, she will never change. But I believe we are ignoring the elephant in the room... the issue of us."

The echidna kept her mouth shut. She hesitated, glancing down every now and then. "… Where do we start…?"

Upsilon coughed. "You tell me." He tugged at his shirt collar and looked away now. "Y-You have been making most of the moves in this..."

River felt just as awkward as he was. She pulled on her sleeve, scared to keep looking into his eyes. She took a breath, "Upsilon… I… I still love you. But… if you don't feel that way any longer, I understand…"

"I just..." Upsilon sighed heavily. "I still feel a bit upset... b-but I do have feelings for you, still..."

River turned her head to him, braving the chance of looking him in the eye. She reached her hand down towards him. "If that's true, then... could we try again...?"

Upsilon sighed. "Y-You would have to promise to not let me go so willingly next time..."

River retracted her hand slowly. Pulling it up to her chest, over her heart. "… I promise. I won't hurt you like that ever again…"

He looked to her hand. "Then... I would not mind trying..."

The echidna stepped closer, closing her eyes, and letting out a heavy breath. She had been holding it in for what felt like so long. She smiled. "Thank you. I will never abandon you again…"

Upsilon seemed awkward. He wasn't sure what was too much at this point, so he ventured with a pat on the back for now. "You are welcome..."

River lurched forward and wrapped her arms around him, squeezing tightly. But she let go after not too long. "And I promise to always to double check claims like Hyacinth's too."

The man chuckled and simply put a hand on the girl's head, as if ruffling her hair. "I do not expect full fact-checking like a news reporter would do, but when it relates to us... yes, please."

River giggled, curling up at his touch. "Even after all this you're still so kind…"

Upsilon gave a small, awkward smile. "You think I am kind now?"

"I always thought you were," River nudged, giggling once more. "I just wanted to let you know…"

"Ah." Upsilon smiled a bit more at this. "I believe it is *you* who is too kind now, my dear."

"I can't help it," River shyly brushed her quills with her fingers. "It's hard not to talk like this to you..."

The dark mink took River's hand into his and stared into her eyes. He couldn't help it; he missed being so affectionate with her. "Do not stop. Please."

River pulled herself closer to him, and leaned her head forward. She nuzzled him gently. "I never even considered stopping. I… I really care about you…"

He smiled. "And I care about you... dare I say it, but more than anything else, if I am quite honest."

"More than anything?" River chuckled, "Even yourself?"

Upsilon pondered this question. Decidedly, he said, "Yes."

River giggled again, charmed by his sweetness. She leaned in again, placing a little kiss on his nose. "I love you…"

He was a bit shocked. Upsilon was unsure if kissing was going to be in their repertoire, but he appreciated that they were back to normal. "And I love you."

Suddenly, however, a figure appeared before them. Upsilon tilted his head up and noted Digby had been standing there the whole time.

The wizard was blushing awkwardly and using his hat to cover his eyes. "You two done?"

River spotted the wizard, and gasped in surprise. She stammered. "O-Oh… wow, um… hello there!"

Digby coughed. "You two are together?"

River nodded, carefully planning her words in these short seconds. "Yes… we worked things out, and now…"

"We have reconciled," Upsilon finished her sentence. He looked to Digby to see his reaction.

Digby looked back a them with a blank face for a moment. However, he began to smile, and then beam, to the point where he was jumping up and down with delight. "YES!" he exclaimed with glee. "See? My predictions are *never* wrong!"

"Well... I was proved wrong then," River shrugged casually, accepting her defeat. "But at least you don't have any more doubts about yourself, right?"

Digby smirked smugly. "I never had any doubts to begin with. I know I'm always right!"

"Then I am happy for you," River smiled kindly. "You did seem really panicked before though…"

"I was more worried about the fate of the universe," Digby assured in his best attempt to sound noble and humble. But that didn't last long. "I mean, that could've been disastrous. The universe being destroyed is sort of how I ended up here... and if I was wrong, I would've had a mental breakdown for sure! I pride myself on my accuracy in my visions."

"Then I'm also glad the universe isn't imploding on itself," River chuckled, and brushed a quill back. "Although… should I ask about that oddly vague statement right there?"

Digby blinked. "Which one? Most of my statements are vague for the purpose of being ambiguous."

"… On second thought maybe I should leave it at that." River rubbed the back of her head. "Don't want to go into a ridiculously long explanation, you know?"

"Oh," Digby pouted. "I love ridiculously long explanations! Especially ones that break the fourth wall... are you sure you don't want to know?"

River crossed her arms, but was relaxed. "If you insist, go right ahead."

Digby frowned. "I only want to if you would like to hear. Anyways, how is Hyacinth?"

"She's… okay…" River looked off to the side, her teeth slightly clenched. "Still snarky as ever, but we got her to understand what happened."

"Great!" Digby smiled happily at this. "They knocked out Morgrim so all is well! Shengcai is still on the loose. But hey, you two can be together now."

River nodded, "I'm just glad we got things worked out. I still feel awful for my naivety, but… it's better now."

Digby shook his head. "It's alright, it was just a momentary lapse of judgement... I assume?"

"Guess so," the girl shrugged, "Here's to hoping nothing else tries to ruin this."

"I'm rooting for you guys!" Digby cheered in a sickly sweet smile, almost plastic in nature. "So, how will you tell the others that the ship has sailed once more?"

"We will, when the time comes," River looked to Upsilon for confirmation. "We wouldn't just go around announcing it to everyone this very moment."

Digby chuckled. "Stake your claim early, or else someone will come along and try to snatch you up!"

River laughed along, "Snatched up by who?"

Suddenly, Digby dropped his eyelids and gave a sultry look. "Why, me, of course."

River recoiled and stepped back, "Nope! I'm sticking with Upsilon, that's all, no more reason to stay-!"

Digby scoffed. "You're missing out."

Upsilon put a protective arm around River, but his expression did not change, "I believe he is only joking, River. Rather, for his own sake, I hope he is."

"I am," Digby assured with a flare of his cape. "I'm over both of you anyways."

River's face flushed red and she stifled more laughter, "Of course, of course. Heh… sorry about that."

Upsilon seemed concerned. "Both of us?"

Digby didn't answer this question and instead floated away, off back to the throne room, or his lair. Upsilon, however, was unsatisfied and looked to River. "Both of us?"

River could infer, but at the same time she felt hesitant to share. "I… um, think he means he may have felt attraction to the both of us… simultaneously."

Upsilon paused for a chuckle. "You card. Tell me the real answer."

"… I really don't know…" River mumbled, "Any ideas?"

The dark mink cringed. "Not one but yours... is it possible?"

"… Maybe." River looked off to the side nervously. "I wouldn't discredit the idea, but I can't really be sure…"

Upsilon halted in his words. "B-But... would that not mean that Digby... is attracted to men? No, certainly not. I thought he would have no attraction toward anyone. He liked you!? I am disgusted, and upset, and... confused."

River shrugged, "Or… maybe he just felt a rivalry with you. Both of you like me after all…"

Upsilon shook his head with some sense. "I fear your first prediction is correct. There were signs..."

"Well..." She placed her hand upon his shoulder, "There's nothing wrong with it, it just wouldn't work out..."

"I feel there is something wrong with it..." Upsilon murmured hoarsely. "It reminds me too much of a mistake I made before. I dislike it." Suddenly, he was beside himself and Upsilon began to move away from River to ponder. "I led him on, accidentally of course..."

River stepped forward, following his motion, "What makes you think that?"

Upsilon sighed. "I believe he attempted to admit his feelings once. And I reciprocated, believing he intended to illustrate his deep companionship... a platonic companionship. A friendship. But now I realize, his language was far more romantic than I originally deemed."

River gently leaned herself against him, in an attempt to comfort him. "It's okay… you weren't aware. You shouldn't feel bad or weird about it…"

"I still do," Upsilon said in a crestfallen voice. "He is my friend. I do not wish to hurt him."

"But hurt and rejection go hand in hand, it's inevitable…" River tried to reason, "He was already hurt by the fact that we got together…"

Upsilon shrugged. "I still feel guilty. I believed he did not like you..."

"Denial, then?" River realized, a hand on his shoulder now, "Because I know he said he liked me…"

The dark mink tilted his head. "When? He said he was not fond of you very recently."

"No, no, I mean... before we got together," River put her hands up, "Remember? When he saw us that morning and ran off, and I tried to console him?"

"I see," Upsilon nodded. "But I believe just yesterday, he told me something..."

River tilted her head, "… What did he say…?"

Upsilon seemed a bit hesitant to continue, but he went on anyways. "I... erm... I believe he said he found you quite irritating, actually..."

River shut her mouth, and pulled away. She rubbed her arm slowly, "Well… I can't blame him sometimes…"

"Eh?" Upsilon murmured. He turned to her. "Why would you say that?"

"I just… you know what I mean," River waved her hands a bit. "I'm a burden to some people. Not everyone, but… I have reason to believe Digby wouldn't like me. Sometimes I'm too impulsive, or panicky… you know, stuff like that."

"Everyone is," Upsilon said calmly. "Do not fret. Why do you care what he thinks?"

"I still care about him as a friend…" River sighed, "And if he were to detest me… I-I'm sure you understand."

Upsilon now turned around and faced River, his hands on his hips and his head tilted to meet her eyes. "I am not sure what you mean by that statement?"

"Come on," River put her hands out, "Haven't you been scared of losing a friend before?"

Upsilon shook his head. "No. I have not had many to begin with, however..."

"Then… how about a fear of losing something or someone in general?" She asked, "Surely you could relate…"

Now, the man shuddered. "I have nothing to lose now..."

"But isn't there something or someone you value?" River had to question, touching his arm. "Wouldn't you be afraid to lose that?"

Upsilon turned to look away from her and shook his head. "Yes, but I know that this will only get in the way of my job..."

"Did you feel that way before all this?" River wanted to look into his eyes, but feared pushing too far. "Before becoming a knight?"

Upsilon coughed and almost choked. His words were heavy. He tried to look away. "Y-Yes... I, of course, have an obligation to my family. As for outside interests... I am trying to control them, but it is quite difficult to not care as much as my heart wants."

River sighed slowly. She rested her head against him, carefully avoiding his gaze, as she knew he was cautious to look. "You can feel what you want with me…"

Upsilon grunted. "It is a bit dangerous considering my job is to risk anyone's life for the sake of the king."

"… That's okay…" River sighed softly. She knew she couldn't get through to him at this point like this. "I understand that your work is important. But there's nothing wrong with opening up sometimes…"

"I know," Upsilon nodded. He paused. "This is the most open I have been with anyone, ever."

"Then I hope we can continue..." River curled her lips upward into a loving, sweet smile. "I'm so glad to talk with you."

Upsilon couldn't help but smile in return at her words. "I do as well. I... I know I should not do this, but I enjoy... e-erm, being somewhat vulnerable with you."

"And I enjoy seeing it," River contently sighed now, "I like you… and I want to be with you more…"

Upsilon blushed. "Then... I-I would not mind that..."

River put an arm around him, and pulled him towards her. Her other hand carressed his cheek, and she left a loving kiss upon his lips.

Upsilon blushed heavily and wrapped his arms around her waist. "My god, I have missed this."

River giggled along, flustered by him. "I've missed it too. I've missed *you*…"

"I would like to tell everyone we have reconciled," Upsilon declared, dipping his head in, "As soon as possible. I am very happy to be yours..."

The girl squeed happily as if she were a child again, glee filling up her heart. She wrapped her arms around him with a squeeze. "Then... when we get the chance, let the others know?"

"Yes," Upsilon agreed with a nod. He chuckled. "I do not believe I will be able to contain myself. I must tell the first person I see, or rather, my closest friend... Sigma."

"That's right…" River tapped her chin with her finger, "She actually encouraged me to talk with you again… I'd have to thank her."

Upsilon suddenly stopped. "What? She encouraged you to strike up conversation with me...?"

River nodded, "Of course. I was too scared of confrontation, and she brought me to you…"

Upsilon nodded. He should've figured Sigma, arguably his closest friend, had a hand in all of this. He smiled gently at the thought of it all. "My my. Well. I must give her my gratitude next time I see her, for bringing us together. Do you not agree?"

River nodded in compliance. "Absolutely. I'd still be moping around if it weren't for her help…"

He nodded. "Would you care to join me?"

"Well…" River was ready to go along, but had a moment of hesitation. "I would, but I haven't seen Elias or Amei in a while…"

"Oh," Upsilon agreed with a nod. "You would like to see them? We can do that as well. Unless you would prefer going alone."

"Either way works," River shrugged indecisively. "I don't know where either of them are though…"

Upsilon agreed, "Nor do I know myself. Perhaps they are roaming the halls a bit."

"Maybe we should split then," River guessed, "It's honestly hard to find anyone in this place."

The dark mink sighed heavily. "I am afraid you are correct. I hate to part with you so soon after being physically removed... but may I see you later tonight?"